Random futa things

by Jokiba

Just as the title says pure smut

90. Passing The Sin Along

Passing The Sin Along

uspmn

Summary:

Joshua is a young man who excels at everything. His sister, Alice, cannot leave her bedroom due to a trauma from two years ago, when she was violently assaulted for being a futanari. His girlfriend, Sara, commits herself to aiding Alice's recovery, leading to an unplanned intimate relationship…

NTR, Corruption, Futanari, Light Femdom, Dubcon, SPH, BBC, Dark.

February/23 Prompt Poll winner!

All characters 18.

Finale now released!

This story contains AI images in its Hentai-Foundry version: https//stories/user/uspmn/66455/Passing-The-Sin-Along

Check out my other social /Usurpman33

https//user/uspmn/profile

Chapter 1: The Victim, The Saint, and The Sinner

Chapter Text

"Josh! Nice go in practice today!" One of his colleagues told him.

"Josh…! Come on, why won't you call meeeeee?!" One of his female juniors asked him.

"Very good job, Joshua. You can pick any university with these grades!" His math teacher praised him.

Joshua Campbell was a 5'9 young black man who excelled in all aspects of his life. Raised by very rigid parents, he had the concepts of discipline and hard work deeply ingrained within his heart. Matching his strong mind, his body was also strong but lean, trained for maximum functionality within his sport: Baseball.

That made him exceedingly popular in school; With his peers; Girls; And even the teachers.

Nevertheless, Joshua never went ahead with dating any girls. 'They would just be a distraction. Honestly, it's such a bore that they keep hitting on me… Ah, what will I do…? It hurts to be popular…'

Speaking of his popularity…

"Josh!" Another girl approached him from behind. "That was amazing earlier!"

"Oh, Alice…" It was his sister, Alice.

Alice was a 5'7 young black woman. Unlike Joshua, she was not particularly smart, athletic, socially apt, disciplined, or hard-working. Even in terms of appearance, she did not match Joshua, having a skinny, weak physique. Her hair was often organized in cornrows on the left side, and straight, past-shoulders-length hair on the right side.

Joshua always wondered if it was because of her risky birth. 'Alice did not reach full-term before coming out… They nearly aborted her for Mom's sake. She's got natural white hair and red eyes, which I've never seen before… Plus…'

…Plus, Alice was a futanari. Most people did not know this except for their family. She always wore very, very tight underwear and pants to keep this truth suppressed.

'Honestly, I pity her… She's a loser in all senses. I can't believe she's a whole year older than me but still in the same grade. Come on, Alice, do better…'

Alice was 19 years old, and Joshua was 18; Yet, they were both in the same year, though not in the same class. Because of Alice's lack of effort, she failed to pass last year, though she seemed on track this time.

"That was really cool! The way you hit that ball and then bolted...! Wooosh!" Alice gestured, simulating what she witnessed in a cute way, expressive as always.

She looked up at Joshua…

…And he looked down on her.

It was just an inevitable consequence of how things were. He was better; She was worse. 'I'm not trying to be mean… It's just the crude way things are. I'm being descriptive, not prescriptive. I don't THINK things should be this way… They just are. No wonder Dad and Mom are softer on her… They can tell she needs more affection than me because of how much of a loser she is, so they always take it easy on her… Probably straight out of birth because she nearly died in the process. Hah… It's just how it is. Some people are simply better. The world isn't just.'

He chit-chatted with his sister, enjoying the look of adoration she gave him.

"I'm going to start training…! You've inspired me to try hard, Josh!"

"Haha, do your best!"

Joshua truly hoped she could one day quit being a loser.

There was no grudge in his generous heart.

…How did it happen?

…How did Alice explode in popularity in just a few months?

'By… Suddenly becoming the best athlete in the entire school…' Joshua observed from the bench.

The reality before him was impossible to swallow.

Alice had become such a physical beast that the male baseball team asked her to join them during practice sessions. The coach tried to somehow bend the rules and have her play in the actual games, but that did not work; Alice was not willing to go along with his schemes either. Therefore, she contributed only by joining practice, as there was no female baseball team in the school.

The same happened in all other teams: football, volleyball, basketball…

'But how…? How did she get such a huge physical boost…? What the fuck…?'

After she started training – as she said she would – Alice became strong and athletic at an unbelievable pace, growing from a skinny fat physique to a muscular, lean build that surpassed even Joshua's. Her breasts and rear grew at the same pace, granting her a feminine look and curves despite being irrefutably stronger than everyone else in school.

She was a star.

In today's training, she even took Joshua's place. Yesterday, he injured himself during practice, so they put her in his spot until he was healed.

…Joshua blamed Alice. He worked extra hard to make up for the figurative distance that she suddenly gained on him. If not for that, he would not have gotten benched for a whole week.

To make things worse, Alice loved mocking him. Every single time she did a good play – which was nearly all of them – she looked his way with a big smile and bright eyes, often moving her lips silently to ask him what he thought. At home, she insisted on hanging out with him… Soliciting baseball tips… Asking him to help her with organizing future workouts… Inviting him to train together…

'What a bitch…! How can she mock me like this?!' Joshua felt crushed by Alice's lack of respect. '…I was the baseball star first…! You can't just come and take my place like this…! I worked so hard to get where I'm at, and you get there in a few months?! Unfair…! Aren't you supposed to be a loser?!'

It was not just a sense of losing his place in the team; There was a change in the girls throughout the school too.

Before, he usually got attention from at least a few girls every single day.

Now, he had to endure hearing the most abhorrent of small-talks when walking down the hallway…

"Alice's pretty cool, isn't she? I think I might be a lesbian…!"

"I've always been bi!"

"Do you think SHE likes girls?"

"I hear the coach is trying to force her into the boy's team!"

"Well, he better make it happen! We're not winning State finals without her! She's the only one who works hard in that ass team!"

"Josh is pretty good too."

"That's… Her brother, right?"

Joshua felt dejected. All his efforts were pointless. Because of a ridiculous, late puberty spurt, Alice somehow surpassed him in athletics and popularity without even trying that hard.

"J-Josh…! All these girls keep asking me to hang out…! I-I don't know what to do…!" Alice was so nervous about the added attention that she begged him for help multiple times. "G-girls like you, don't they? What do I do…?!"

…She was rubbing it on his face, for sure. "Just hang out with them or whatever." Nonetheless, he held strong and avoided breaking down or getting visibly upset.

Joshua was always taught to stay in line and be respectful. It would do him no good to express envy.

'I'm not envious! I'm upset because… Because I was here first! She was born before me and still lost during all these years…! She repeated a year…! How can she think she has the right to take over now?! Get in line! This isn't fair!'

Still, even if his place as the sports star and girls' main crush had been taken – surely only momentarily – Joshua still excelled more than anyone in academics.

As long as he had that, everything would be-

"I'm going to start studying hard from today onward!"

"H-huh?"

"Training my body helped me realize that I can do so much more with my life, Josh! I always thought of myself as a failure… But you inspired me! I'll do my best…! I'll impress Dad and Mom, and…" She looked down and then back at Joshua, blushing.

And then down and back at Joshua.

…And then down and back at Joshua.

……And then down and back at Joshua while burning red.

"A-and you…" She stuttered.

Alice wanted to humiliate him in every possible way… Ruin his life…

…

…

…

It was fine. Joshua would just continue doing his best. If his sister surpassed him, then it was what it was.

Nothing could break him.

…Until a month later, when a rumor began spreading: Apparently, his sister had a massive, massive penis and everyone was talking about it.

"Josh…! Josh…! I-I'm dying…! I can't take this…! I hate it…! Everyone's talking about me in such a weird way…! What should I do…?! My heart is beating like crazy! I didn't want everyone to know about me!! It's a secret!!" His sister confessed to him at home, in tears. As usual, their parents were gone on a work trip to Europe, leaving the role of caring for her to him – even if he was the younger brother. "I don't want to get out of bed! I don't want to go to school! I don't want people talking about me being a futanari…! Or my penis…! Or anything like that!! Wh-why did I let that girl touch me up…?! W-we were kissing and… I hate her…! I'm scared…! What if she took a photo without me looking?! What do I do?!"

What advice did Joshua give her that day?

Probably something telling her to just quit complaining and start dressing like a normal girl.

He could not remember properly, far more concerned about something else entirely: The fact that girls around school started looking at him funny as well.

'…They know about my secret…'

In addition to his parents raising him in a very demanding manner, there was one more reason for Joshua's general feelings of insecurity: The enormous size discrepancy between him and Alice.

His penis was far, far below average, barely hitting three inches when hard. It was almost as if his sister stole all the size to her when she was born, sporting a 15-inch erection. He witnessed it by accident on occasion whenever she forgot the bathroom door unlocked.

It was the real reason Joshua avoided getting a girlfriend all these years.

Having his position in the social hierarchy usurped was a hell of a wake-up call to Joshua, forcing him to face all the negative feelings that he had buried throughout the years.

Not once did he truly reject a girl because he thought she would be a distraction to his high-value life; Those were all lies he told himself.

…He was simply terrified of being rejected upon being seen naked. It was the only aspect of himself that could not be fixed via hard work. 'Maybe with money someday… But not now.'

Meanwhile, his sister was blessed from birth. Not only did she get softer treatment from their parents, but she was also blessed with something that she did not even need: an enormous penis. 'And a magical puberty too!'

After all, with just a bit of effort, she completely overshadowed Joshua in athletics and popularity; Maybe not in academics yet, but that was likely just a matter of time.

The public revelation of Alice as a futanari supposedly left her wrecked and scared. Perhaps to a more naïve person, it would look as if Alice was dealing with a situation akin to having her nudes exposed.

Joshua knew better, though: Alice was just mocking him.

So was everyone in school. The reason they glanced his way so often is because they were comparing the lack of a bulge in his pants with the mental image they had of Alice's colossal penis.

It made him self-conscious; It affected his body language; It affected his verbal language. How should Joshua behave now?

Nobody would love him if they knew the truth. There was no way he could compensate for any of that. No girls even hit on him anymore.

Everything was over.

Yet, there was still room for things to worsen.

"I think I'll go to the same university as you, Josh. They offered me a scholarship."

"What…?"

"Awesome, isn't it? I'm so happy we'll be able to spend even more time together!" Despite her troubles, Alice still gave him a bright, giddy smile.

…What an evil show of sadistic mockery…

…There was no end to how much she wanted to ruin his life…

…Even graduating high school would not be an escape…

…In fact, she must have repeated a year just to line up their high school and university years together and debase him more.

Joshua had to act.

The world might not be just, but he would MAKE IT just.

The group of goth students stared at him in disbelief, unsure why one of the school's jocks would suddenly come to their hangout spot; Namely, under the bleachers of their baseball field.

Despite being supposed social outcasts and disinterested in 'normal things', they all loved seeing the sports team practicing while smoking and doing drugs. 'Most of them are girls, and girl are girls… No matter how dark and detached they pretend to be. Shallow to the core…'

He was there to see one specific girl. As he expected, she broke off from the group and came to him upon noticing his presence.

"Wasn't expecting to see Mr. Jock around these parts." She walked straight past him, implying for him to follow her. He did so until they were fully isolated from her clique, leading her to sit in a dark corner of the school's outdoors.

Feeling awkward, he sat beside her.

The girl pulled out a lighter, lit up a blunt, and shamelessly began puffing smoke.

They said nothing to each other for a while. The more time passed, the more awkward Joshua felt.

This interaction was an uncomfortable trip to the past. He had to actively resist himself to keep his body language from regressing to its past, pathetic self of rounded shoulders and hugged legs.

"Are you just going to pretend you don't know me anymore?"

"I'm not doing anything."

"…Is it cool being the most popular guy in school?"

"Ah… Uh… I guess it is… I don't know…"

"That's nice. Sounds fun." She offered him the blunt, which he refused. "You're right. These things will kill ya, won't they…?" She took it into her mouth and puffed smoke again. "I wish it could act a little faster… Your skin looks good, though. Nice call."

"You should drop it too, Erika."

"Nah, no way… I'm a lost cause. Junkie all the way. That's why you ditched us, right? Being popular is the shit. Much better than smoking with the losers all day." As usual, she spoke in a quiet, monotone voice.

"…"

"It was a good move. Now you get to have all those girls tumbling all around you…"

"…"

Erika suddenly started laughing; It hardly reduced the tension, feeling self-derisive. "I'm not trying to guilt you, you know. We're all pieces of shit, and I'm the biggest of them. Imagine being a loser at the age of 18, doing drugs, mentally checking out of school and life… You made the right choice. I'm inspired, really…" She took the blunt once more-

"Just drop that shit already!" Joshua took her blunt and threw it away, subsequently stealing the lighter. "Kill yourself on your own time, alright?! Not in front of me. Fuck! Annoying!"

Aside from an eyebrow raise of mild surprise, Erika's expression barely changed, coldly side-glancing at him… Though she did blush in an unexpectedly cute way.

Nevertheless, it did not make her cute; Erika was inherently uncute. She was a very skinny girl with a black bob cut that was inverted – short back and long front – and had multiple purple streaks all over, matching her purple contact lenses. Her ears, nose, and lips were pierced, as must have been many other parts of her body. Because she only ever wore long-sleeved shirts and pants that were black or themed about metal and rock bands, he could not know for sure; Seeing her skin was a rarity.

Nevertheless, the effects of her carefree attitude were evident on her face. She had unhealthy bags under her eyes and hardly ever smiled, not to speak of the reek of weed around her. On the few times that Joshua saw her arms back in the day, there were also faint track marks and old cut scars; It was likely that she had gone harder and harder on heavier drugs since then.

'Hah… What am I doing here…?'

…

…

…

"You're always going on about not giving a fuck, but your hair is way too produced." He said.

"What a jab."

"It's not a jab. It looks good. If you put in some effort, you wouldn't have to be a piece of shit."

"Are you saying I'm not a piece of shit…?"

"No, you definitely are. But you could quit being one. You weren't BORN a piece of shit."

"…Really…? Well… You certainly changed in the past few years…'

"I guess…"

"…I guess ditching your loser friends to work on yourself is a big brain move, huh…?"

"Well… Makes you a bit jaded. People are really shallow… Nobody gave a fuck about me when I was a loser with you guys. Now they all pretend to love me." Joshua had a very pessimistic view of his growth.

"Did you come here to gloat, then?"

Joshua looked away again, sighing. "…I wanted to ask a favor."

"Aaaaaah… So that's why you are here. You'd never actually come to talk to someone like me." Again, she laughed in a self-derisive way. "What is it? I'll do anything for Mr. Jock."

"…I don't want my sister to go to university with me."

"Okay…? What does that even mean…? Do you want me to give her the reverse of a pep talk…?" Erika offered no expression, simply looking at him in silence with half-closed eyes of disinterest.

"…I know the stories about what you did to those girls who pissed you off a few years ago."

Erika tilted her head. "…Damn, you must really hate your sister."

"Whatever."

…

…

…

Erika did not probe further. She cared far too little about life to ask questions.

…But she did care about Joshua, and he knew that. "Are you sure…?"

"Yes."

"What should we do…?"

"I don't know… You know the stuff about my sister, right?"

"I hear everyone say she has a big schlong, if that's what you mean."

"Yeah, well, she hates that people are talking about it. So maybe do something with that?"

"…You really want me to intimidate her so hard that she ditches university…?"

"Yes."

"…That's a tall order… Why should we do such a thing for you…?"

"As a favor to me."

"They don't care about you. And it's not like we enjoy going around being violent."

"But you can convince them, right?" Joshua looked her straight in the eyes. "Aren't we close friends? Help me out."

"Huh… Calling me a close friend… I thought you had forgotten all about me."

"It's not like I have amnesia… I just walk with a different crowd now."

"Well, that's good. No amnesia means they haven't gotten to you yet."

"…Who, this time?" There was one more thing about Erika and Joshua's old group of friends…

"I don't know. The reptiles? I'm too high for that right now… Recently, I haven't been sure about it anymore…' …They dabbled far too much with conspiracy theories in an unironic fashion.

It was just an escape from reality. 'It's the worst way to live life. When you think everything is part of a scheme or has an ulterior reason, it makes it impossible to care about anything… Plus all the paranoia… Seeing malice everywhere…' Though Joshua managed to grow himself out of it and seek a life of self-improvement – mostly out of an obsession with desiring social validation – most of his old friends would likely be losers for life.

Erika was one such friend. "…It makes me sick to my core to know that my entire life is hell just because of that… My dad's water… They poison it with something that makes him angry, so he beats up my mom… Can't they just leave me alone…? I'm already too down for that… Ah, I need to calm down a bit…" She pulled another blunt of weed from her pocket. "…I can't let them get to me too…"

"Come on, drop that shit." Joshua again took it and threw it away.

Erika did not get pissed; She just blushed harder. "H-hey…"

"Hm?"

"Forget about… That."

"Forget what?"

"Your sister. Forget that."

"You're really not going to help me…?"

"I'm telling you, forget that. All this 'being popular' stuff is so silly… I've… You know… You and I…" Erika often spoke slowly and silently; Now, for some reason, she did so even slower and quieter. "I… Want to change too… You convinced me…"

"I did…?"

"Y-yes. I'll stop doing drugs and… I'll start eating well… And I promise I'll… Go lift some weights or something… I'll study and get my act together…"

"…Okay…? That's good." Joshua was unsure what else to say. 'Does that mean she won't help me, then?'

"But…"

"…"

"Uhm…"

"…"

"I…"

"Yes…?"

"Doing all of that… Alone is scary…"

"I guess…"

"So forget about your sister… And date me."

"Uh… What?"

"I'll change and become a girl who's worth you. Doesn't that sound like a good deal?" Despite the unexpected confession, there was no energy in Erika's face and body language, contrasting with her words.

"Wh-what are you saying?"

"I've always thought you were cool. Be with me. I'll make you happy." She looked him dead in the eyes with a plain face.

Joshua had no idea that Erika liked him. Even then, her confession reeked of desperation. 'Is it because I mentioned university? I guess she doesn't plan to go, so we might not see each other ever again. But she likes me this much…? Since when…? This is insane…' He was stunned. "Uh… But…"

"I'll drop this whole goth and delinquency crap too… And… And the conspiracies… I won't hang out with losers anymore. We used to be a good team, right…? Let's do it again, but as adults…" She moved a hand to his leg, making him flinch slightly.

Joshua had never been hit on so aggressively.

Forget all the stuff about popularity and trying to impress others for social validation…?

Forget about hurting his sister…?

Drop all that pressure and leave a more carefree life with a girl who supposedly liked him even before he upgraded his social status?

If he could help her grow and improve like he did… Would she not be a great partner for him…?

Suddenly, it did not sound like a bad deal.

While Joshua pondered the confession, Erika intensified her aggression. "Come on… I'm a virgin… I'll give you my first time…" She brought her mouth close to his face, maintaining intense eye contact. "I'll give you every inch of me… I've always dreamed about your BBC…"

"What…?"

"Your big black cock…" She whispered in an unusually sweet voice. "…I touch myself all the time thinking of myself getting wrecked by it… I think only about your big dick, and nobody else's…"

"Sorry, I'm not interested." In a single ruthless motion, Joshua brought a hand to her face and forced her away from him. "You're not my type."

"Wha…? But…" Erika looked shocked for a brief moment, but her face quickly returned to its expressionless self. "…Sounds good to me. You're too good for trash like me." She pulled another blunt and lighter.

This time, Joshua did not stop her, getting up. "Are you going to help me?"

"…Sure… But you have to give me a kiss as payment."

"I'm not doing that."

"…I'll help anyway."

"Okay. Let me know."

Erika lit the blunt and put it into her mouth.

This time, nobody was there to stop her.

There was no going back anymore. At home, at night, Joshua reflected on whether he made a mistake. 'I know that Erika made two or three girls drop out before out of spite… Maybe I went too far, but…' The feelings of envy from the past few weeks flooded his mind. 'It's not envy! It's only fair! Alice can't just take everything I care about and laugh in my face about it…!'

Nevertheless, he wondered about Erika's proposal.

Should he have accepted?

Joshua firmly believed that there were big opportunities that appeared only a few times during one's life. Ignoring these opportunities could cost greatly.

Was dating her one such opportunity?

…

…

…

Of course not. Exactly like Erika said, she was trash. Joshua was better than her.

Still, that was not what led him to reject her.

…It was the realization that she only liked him for a stereotype. 'BBC… What face would she make once she saw me naked…? Grrrr, fuck it…! Shallow bitch…! I hate you too!'

He did not even consider giving Erika a more optimistic interpretation, such as the possibility that she was simply nervous and trying to seduce him at all costs by being vulgar.

Why would he? She WAS just a junkie.

'Hm…? My phone's ringing. It's Mom…' For the present week, his father and mother were present in town. Next week, they'd be gone in yet another months-long work endeavor in Europe. "What's up, Mom?"

…

"H-hospital…?"

…

"H-huh?! O-oh, she was assaulted, h-huh…?"

…

"Th-that serious?!" He jumped out of bed.

…

"B-broken her p-? S-seriously?!" His eyes widened in horror. "I-is it permanent?!"

…

"I'm coming right away!!" He hung up the phone and rushed out to drive the scooter he and his sister shared.

On the road, he called the one responsible… "Erika?!"

"Oh, wassuuuup."

"ARE YOU INSANE?!"

"Huh…? Is this about your sister…?"

"YOU WEREN'T SUPPOSED TO HURT HER TO THE POINT OF BREAKING HER DICK!"

"Why not…? It was so big that it was sticking out… Who cares… Stoooop, you pig. I'm already jerking you off, what else do you want from me…? I'll suck you in a minute… Stoooop! Hahaha …" She was clearly high. "You wanted me to scare her to the point of missing university enrollments this year or something, right…? That's a pretty tall order, I told you. What was I supposed to do, lock her up for months?"

"B-but…!"

"I just gave her a bit of trauma and hospital time. Deal with it- Come oooon… I told you, I'm a virgin… At least pay up first…"

"What are you doing?!"

"Getting some dick." She seemingly paused to puff some smoke. "Wish it was your BBC, but I'm sure others have big dicks too, right? Hahaha …"

"F-fuck you! Fuck you, Erika! You're sick in the head…!"

There was a long pause.

"Josh… It wasn't me." She suddenly said in a serious voice. "You know that, right?"

"…What…?" Joshua's heart stopped for a moment, thinking he was about to hear it was all his fault or something of the sort.

"…It's the government. I finally figured it out. They put drugs in my house's water supply yesterday, so I felt a bit too violent… Sorry."

"WHAT?!"

"Yeah… I saw a guy around the house today, he was kind of suspicious. He claimed to be a plumber for the neighbor, but I think-"

Joshua hung up on her face. Hearing Erika's insanity would just make him angrier. He had something far more important to deal with: His guilt.

…

Of which, there was none.

It was all Alice's fault for intruding on his territory.

Maybe things went a bit too far, but that was on Erika, not him.

Joshua did nothing wrong.

The months after that were very, very difficult…

…For Alice.

Like it or not, Erika's tactic worked like a charm. Alice became so traumatized that she turned into a recluse after being discharged from the hospital, not even finishing her high school graduation.

Their parents tried to help many times, inviting her out and offering to pay for therapy or homeschooling, but Alice reacted poorly to all of it. Even the assault remained mostly a mystery, with her never providing anyone the details of what happened.

Of course, the injured state of her body was an obvious tell of the severity of the assault. There was no permanent physical damage – other than small scars and bruises that never fully healed – but the mental damage was irrefutable. Alice never wanted to leave her room again other than to go to the bathroom or fix up food when nobody else could for her.

For the next two years, she became a full-time recluse in her bedroom, though she was still very much alive, often ordering things from the internet, like consoles and lifting equipment that could fit into her small room. The money for that came from her increased allowance, a consequence of their parents' wish to help her mentally recover. Sometimes, she talked to Joshua over the phone or through the door, but that was the extent of her social life.

To claim that Joshua felt no guilt would be incorrect, but to claim he felt a disproportionately small level of guilt would be perfectly accurate.

In the end, it was all Alice's fault, and so he lived on with his life.

Proof that he was not guilty lied in the great life he led in university: Joshua was more popular than ever, recovering everything he lost, including the feeling of greatness.

Ultimately, he did not fully cut contact with Erika, still engaging with her via text every now and then. The main reason for this was her presence in front of his university, hanging out with weird men and women, as always. It was hard to avoid seeing her every day when arriving at morning…

…It was also difficult to avoid seeing her at night, when she hung out as a call girl. Sometimes, she was kicked out by security, but they mostly ignored her presence – hundreds of people hung out in front of the university at night, making her just one in the crowd.

Still, Erika was part of his past, much like Alice's brief takeover attempt on the things he earned.

Two years after it all, Joshua cared far more about one thing: His beloved girlfriend, Sara.

Sara was a Hispanic, fair-skinned girl with shoulder-length brown hair, brown eyes, and 5'5 of height. She was 22 years old – which was a couple more than Joshua – and studied to become a nurse.

It was a profession that perfectly matched Sara's nurturing personality. Her figure, too, was very nurturing, sporting ample D-cup breasts and a curvy ass to boot.

There was no big event or encounter that led them to be together. It was a simple matter of Joshua finding himself so attracted to her that he could not hold back and had to ask her out. With social popularity and charm on his side, she easily said yes and they began a relationship.

Joshua had many, many opportunities back in high school to get a girlfriend, yet he never did. What was it that led him to suddenly want Sara?

'She's so pure and sweet… She's different from everyone else…!' He could tell such a thing simply by looking at her eyes while they walked together. There was an innocence and kindness in Sara that he had never seen in anyone else. 'She's not shallow and dirty like other girls.'

It was such a strong perception that it overpowered his fear of being rejected for his disproportionately small penis size. 'Sara is not the kind of girl who would care about that. I love her…! And she's gorgeous too…!'

"Why are you staring at me like that?"

"Because you're cute."

"That sounds like something you say to every girl."

"Yeah, but you're the only one whose ass I want to grab!" He shamelessly sank his hand under her asscheeks, pulling her up to her tiptoes.

"Stoooop! Hahahah…! We're in public! Oh, God…! You're so hopeless!" She gave him a side hug, burning red. "That's what I get for dating a baseball jock… You're too manly to not get turned on my big ass." Despite being a pure girl, she sometimes made small dirty comments.

"If you want, the baseball jock can show you other manly things if you come over tonight."

"Hm…" She knew full well what he meant. "…After only two months of dating, huh…? I guess being a Christian girl is tough nowadays…" Her naughty glare directly contradicted her statement. "I wouldn't mind letting you take my virginity tonight if I didn't have to go to the soup kitchen."

"Aaaah, that's what *I* get for dating a future nurse." He jokingly pouted.

"That's what you get. Sorry, but they need someone to fill in tonight."

"That's fine. I like that you're so charitable. Makes me feel like I should be too."

They continued walking in silence…

"Hey… Why don't I go too?" Joshua suddenly said, surprising even himself. It was a spur-of-the-moment offer that came from somewhere unknown. 'Why did I say that…? I don't really think I WANT to go…'

"That'd be great! Yeah! Let's go!" …But the look Sara gave him immediately clarified his motivations.

She was such a good person that it made him want to be better.

'…No, that's not it…'

She believed HIM to be such a good person that it made him want to be better. The way she looked at him every single time made him feel like the best person in the world; Her eyes were truly magical and were likely the reason he so easily fell in love with her.

There was no need to seek validation from others when he had Sara's gaze to corroborate his worth as a human being. Her generous perception was all he needed to feel like a worthy human being; Others were irrelevant before her opinion.

What used to be a thirst for overall social validation had become a thirst for Sara's validation, and nobody else's.

She was different and her opinion was the only one that mattered. The fact that it was so positive made him feel very, very good.

"Before we go, we should stop and eat something…" Sara suggested.

"Ah! Fuck!" Joshua facepalmed. "I can't go… I need to make dinner for my sister. Crap. I had forgotten."

"Sister?"

"Yeah."

…

"Oh…! I never told you I had a sister…!"

"…How is that possible? We've been dating for two months."

"I… Uhm… She's… A bit of a recluse… So…"

"Like… Bedroom-all-day sort of recluse?"

"Yeah… Like that."

"Why?"

"Why…?"

"Yeah, why is she a recluse?"

"Because she had… A traumatic… Uhm…" While looking into her eyes to answer the question, something bizarre happened to Joshua.

An ache in his heart.

He hardly ever thought of Alice's woes, far more focused on himself and his life. And, whenever he did think about her, he felt nothing in particular.

Yet, now, his heart ached.

He felt… '…Guilty…? What…? Why…?'

The answer was right in front of him: Sara's eyes looking up at him like he was the best person in the entire world.

…Joshua was not the best person in the entire world. He traumatized his sister, crippling her emotionally and mentally. If Sara knew that, she would hate him, for sure. '…I'll never tell her…'

…

His heart ached more.

…Joshua was not the best person in the entire world. He traumatized his sister, crippling her emotionally and mentally… And now he was also lying to the love of his life.

In essence, he was scamming her. If she thought he was a good person, but he was not, that was a scam, which made him feel guilty.

With that dilemma in his heart and mind, Joshua and Sara parted ways that day.

Confident it was only a momentary ache, he intended to ignore and suppress it.

It was not his fault. It was Alice's fault. He was sure of it and could easily affirm that intensely enough to feel no guilt.

The mere passage of time would fix everything.

Surely enough, within the span of the next two weeks, Joshua…

…Felt so guilty that he woke up in tears and with nightmares every night. 'Again…! Fuck you, Alice…! Fuck you…! It's not my fault…! It's your fault…! It's Erika's fault…! It's the school's fault…! Not me, not me…!" With tears rolling down his face, he forced himself to sleep yet again.

"Did you like it?" Joshua hoped for a positive response.

"Yes! I didn't know black men had such good cuisine." Sara teased him.

"I didn't know Mexican girls had such good taste!"

"Whaaaat? I'm just Hispanic, I'm not Mexican!"

"Aren't you all Mexicans or something? In fact, how'd you get in my house?"

"I hit the door with my big Latina booty and it opened."

They messed around with each other while drinking wine in the kitchen. Joshua always felt light-hearted around Sara, making it easy to crack dumb jokes.

…Or so he used to. Now, it seemed that the better he felt around her, the more his heart ached. 'It's fine… I'm powering through it.' He took another sip of the wine. "Anyway, what did you think of- Huh?" Joshua noticed a presence from the corner of his eyes.

Alice had nearly entered the kitchen. Upon noticing them, she stopped and simply peeked through the door.

Her face was messy. Her hair was disheveled – now grown waist-long due to no longer bothering with it - and her eyes had bags underneath them. "U-uhm… Uh…" It was difficult to tell the shape of her body because of how baggy her sweatshirt and sweatpants were. The only thing that was certain was her height – in what must have been the lengthiest puberty in the world, she had stretched out all the way to 6'2.

"Alice?" Sara said. "Come in! I'm your brother's girlfriend. I'd love to get to know you."

"A-ah… U-uh…" Nervous, Alice walked in with trembling legs and needlessly focused eyes. Unlike the traditional cliché of looking away when shy, she did the opposite: She glared like a psycho, weirding out even Joshua, who was used to it by now.

Remarkably enough, Sara did not feel uncomfortable. 'Wow… She was born to care for others…' It made Joshua love her even more.

"It's okay! Come in." Sara gently gestured until Alice fully walked in. "Did you want something?"

"Ch-chips…" Alice muttered.

"Oh, I have no idea where those are…" Sara looked around.

"Th-there…" Alice pointed to a high cabinet.

"Ah! Okay." Before Alice could move on her own, Sara approached the cabinet. "Oh, but this is so tall… I can't quite get it…"

"Uhm…"

"I know! Can you bring that chair over there for me?"

Confused, Alice nodded.

Joshua had no idea what he was witnessing. 'Can't she just let Alice take the chips herself…? She's obviously tall enough… I mean… She could just get the chair herself or ask me too…'

Alice followed Sara's instructions and brought her the chair. Sara got up on it and took two bags of chips. "Here you go! Thank you very much! I wanted to get one for myself too, so we helped each other out, right? I couldn't have done it without you." She tilted her head and flared a huge, bright smile to Alice.

She burned red. If she were not his sister, Joshua might recognize the cuteness on her face.

"Y-you're… Welcome…"

"Yes, we make a good team! Thank you. Do you want to hang out with us?"

"U-uhm… Uh… No, thank you…"

"Okay. Have a good one then."

"…You too…" Burning red, Alice left.

After she walked out, Sara put the chips back in place and sat back at the table. "That went well."

"What was that…? Didn't you make it much more complicated than it had to be?"

"I wanted to help her."

"How did that help…?"

"The best way to befriend someone is to ask for a favor. It makes the other person feel special, and she looked like she needed a self-esteem boost."

"Oh…" Joshua realized his girlfriend had remarkable emotional intelligence.

"She looked so happy, didn't she…? Honestly, it made me feel sad to see her so broken…"

"I-I guess…" Though not on purpose, Sara was making Joshua feel worse. The image of a happy Alice had long vanished from his mind due to her usual absence.

"She reminds me of my brother…"

"How so…?" Joshua only knew that her brother passed away long ago.

"When we were both kids, he was hospitalized for his illness. The doctors kept trying to save him for months, but nothing worked. I remember asking my parents every day if I could help somehow. I kept telling them to take my blood or do an organ transplant or something, even though that had nothing to do with his condition. It was just stupid kid stuff. I felt so powerless back then…"

"…That sounds awful…"

"It shaped who I am. I can't avoid helping when I am able. I don't want to ever feel powerless like that again!" She unwittingly psyched herself up and slammed the table.

"Woah…" Joshua had nothing to say, impressed by his girlfriend's determination.

"You're the best, Josh!" Sara suddenly blurted.

"H-heh?"

"This must be so hard for you to deal with, especially with your parents constantly traveling… You're amazing, helping your sister, making dinner, and all that! I love you!" She looked at him like a saint.

Joshua turned pale.

It was obviously not on purpose, but there was not a single thing that Sara could have done or said to emotionally stab him harder.

For the first time in two years…

'It's all my fault… I caused this… She could have been happy like that all the time, but I ruined her life…' …Joshua internally convicted himself.

How could he lie to Sara like that? She thought she was dating a good person; He most certainly was not good.

"Hey…"

"…Y-yeah…?"

"…Wanna do it for the first time?" She gave him a naughty smile like never before. "Show me that BBC."

"U-uhm…"

"Ppfft… Hahahaha!! Relax! I'm not dumb to believe stereotypes like that! Relax." She walked up to him and gave him a hug from behind, using her big breasts as a pillow. "…But…"

"Yeah…?"

"…Wanna do it?"

"I-it's okay! It happens to everyone…!" Sara consoled him.

Joshua glared at the wall wide-eyed.

Things could not have gone worse: He felt so emotionally crushed that he could not even get hard.

His relationship with Sara was a total lie. Joshua was a horrible, horrible person; Undeserving of her.

"Something's bothering you."

"…"

"Come on, it's so obvious…"

"…"

"Won't you tell me…?"

"…"

"Okay… I won't force you. But could you at least help me?"

"With what…?"

She took her shirt from the floor and put it on his hand. "Help me dress back up, please."

"Uh… Sure…" Still depressed, Joshua helped her.

…

Within minutes, Joshua had revealed everything to her. Sara was incredibly talented at making people feel safe to talk.

After he was done, it did not feel any better. Unlike what people say, telling the truth does not set one free; Or, at the very least, Joshua did not feel set free.

However…

"It's okay, Josh… Everyone makes mistakes." She hugged him and lovingly rested his face on her big breasts. "You're not a bad person."

Sara set him free.

"Let me help you."

"What do you mean?"

"I think your sister and I hit it off well, right? Let me carry your sin with you and help your sister.

"Carry my sin…?"

"Yes. It's a sin you're carrying. It's hard, isn't it? Let me relieve it by carrying it with you. Let me try helping your sister come out of her shell."

"I… Don't know if that would work… But she did seem to talk to you normally… At least as normally as she talks to me or my parents."

Sara confidently raised her chin and smirked, bringing her hands to her hips. "That's because she has good taste in women just like you! We'll teach her how to get out of her room, and she will teach you how to get hard!" She chuckled.

"U-uhm… Uh…" Joshua felt uncomfortable with Sara's unusually malicious joke.

"S-sorry! I was just trying to lighten the mood! If I don't make it as a nurse, stand-up comedian is my second plan! Hahahah…"

"But why would you specifically joke about her dick…? It's not like you've seen it."

"Uh… Well, didn't you notice…? I guess guys don't notice these things…"

"What…?"

"She was… You know… Pretty hard in there… It was hard not to notice… And it grew a bit harder after she saw me. That's why I said you two have the same taste in women." Nervous, she paused. "I'm just that hot!!"

"You could tell?! But her clothes were so baggy!"

"Silly!" She slid her tongue out of her mouth while closing one eye. "Girls can always tell!"

In other words, Sara knew that Alice was absurdly bigger than him.

It made all the negative feelings of low self-worth flood back into his mind. Coupled with his guilt, Joshua felt even worse. Still, he did not worry about envy.

'Sara is just too pure of a girl, and Alice has no social skills… She's just a loser stuck in her room.'

There was zero chance she would cheat on him, much less with his recluse sister.

One day later…

"I love videogames!" Sara told Alice with a big smile. "Do you like horror games?"

"U-uhm… Uh… They're a bit boring by myself…"

"Oooh, I see. You know, I like watching people play games. Could I play with you?"

"P-play… With me…?"

"As a favor to me!" Sara tilted her head and smiled. Very subtly, she checked Alice's pants. 'This girl is so hard for me… It's a bit mean to admit, but I think it'll be easy to get her to open up and let me into her room simply because she's into me.' Sara knew she was good-looking, but did not like taking advantage of her beauty. 'Well… It's not like I'm going out of my way to seduce her. She has the right to feel turned on just by looking at me… Even if that means carrying a huge boner in front of me. It's not like she gets to choose, especially with a thing that big.'

Sara was fully committed to helping carry her beloved's sins. As someone who could not say no to helping even total strangers, that feeling was even stronger when it came to the man whom she loved. 'I'll unload the sins from your soul, Josh. I'll help!' The look of sadness that he gave her last night repeatedly came to her mind. 'You didn't do anything unfixable. I promise I'll make your sister okay! I couldn't do anything about my brother… But I CAN do something about you two! I'll not only help her social anxiety, I'll also help mend your torn relationship, even if your sister is not aware of it!'

"Okay…" Alice said yes after a long pause.

"Great! Oh, Josh, sorry for ditching you tonight! I just really want to game a bit with Alice!'

"That's okay." He nodded, giving her full support.

"Let's go, Alice!" She gently touched the recluse girl's shoulder. 'If she doesn't have a bad reaction to this, I'm on a good track."

Alas, Sara was, indeed, on a good track, with no negative reaction being presented by Alice. They headed into her bedroom.

…Though, she missed a specific positive reaction: Her bulge twitching wildly.

"Oooh, you're so good at this game!"

"Thanks…"

"What other games do you like to play?"

"Hm… Well…" Alice went on talking about her gaming hobby with surprising ease.

Meanwhile, Sara studied Alice's bedroom. 'Dumbbells… Weights… A barbell… A makeshift squat rack… So many videogame toys and figures… Sweatpants and sweatshirts thrown all around… Expired makeup everywhere… Dust… Empty snacks and bags… This place is a mess. Must be the same way her mind feels. A bedroom is a representation of one's mental state.'

After a while of playing games and watching random videos together, Sara felt comfortable pushing the bar a bit. "I bet your brother would love to play a game with you one of these days."

"…No, he wouldn't." It was a miscalculation by Sara; Alice's good mood crashed hard. "…He's not a loser like me."

Sara attentively listened.

"Josh is a really cool guy and everyone looks up to him. I'm just a NEET-wannabe stuck in my room like dead weight, consuming my family's money with no plan to get out of this rut… I would never want him to come in here. I might infect him with my loserness. I'm the one who needs to come out, instead of him coming in."

"Huh… You're pretty smart, aren't you…?" Sara was impressed.

"I-is that an insult?"

"No. I'm just surprised by how self-aware you are about your situation. I mean, you painted it way too negatively, but you know you need to get out. I figured you wanted to be in here forever."

"…I don't… I hate it in here. I want out." Alice looked back to her screen and resumed the game.

Sara had little intention of letting this thread of serious conversation go. "You've been bringing a bit of the outside world in here, though, haven't you?"

"Hm?"

"The gym stuff."

"I like to lift."

"But why, if you don't ever get out?"

"…To release stress. I feel good when I lift."

"Hm… That's not all, is it?"

"What are you talking about?" Alice paused the game; Her attention was piqued.

Sara got up from the pouf and sat on the edge of the bed, tapping the spot beside her to invite Alice closer. 'If I can get us physically closer, that'd be huge…!'

It was a success. Alice followed suit and sat beside her without question, maintaining a retracted body language of slouched shoulders and bizarre glaring while blushing hard.

"I think a lot of people say they lift for health or stress relief just because they don't want to appear shallow." Now close to Alice, Sara continued.

"Shallow?"

"Yeah. The people who lift and train for real almost always do it because they want to look good and show off. Am I wrong?"

"Uhm…" Alice looked away, blushing.

"Come oooooon. You ever heard anyone say they benched a buncha weight because they care about their heart health? Mmmmmmmnnnh…?" Sara moved her face in line with Alice's moving eyes, forcing her to stare at her. "Oh boy, I sure love those girls doing hip thrusts in tight leggings for their health! I'm sure it has nothing to do with all the hip thrusts they want guys to do to their fat butts!"

"D-dirty! That type of vulgar joke doesn't suit you!" For the first time, Alice's energy shot up.

"Of course it does! I'm a comedian second!"

"Second?! What are you first?!"

"A hot girl asking you to quit being shy and just admit you lift to show off!"

"Gah!" Alice could not keep up with Sara's rhythm. "I'm not lying…! I do lift to… Uh… Relieve stress…" She paused. "But I guess a bit might be to show off…"

"Then why hide that banging body behind all those loose clothes?!"

Alice looked down and burned red while fidgeting with her fingers; The subject had made her very, very nervous. "I-I… I can't show my body…"

"Hm…?"

"I can't do it…! I can't…! I can't do it... I refuse to… It's not good if I show off… Wh-why are we even talking about this…?" Her voice turned whispery. "L-let's get back to the game."

"Do you get panic attacks? Does it have to do with that time you were assaulted?"

"…"

"…"

"…"

"…"

"…Yes."

"Oh… Did they say anything about your body when they attacked you…?"

"…They called me a show-off for using revealing clothes… I-I was only wearing normal shirts and pants… But they said I was showing off my muscles because I'm a stupid whore… And because anyone could see my bulge… Uhm… Of my…"

"…Big dick…?"

Flooded with nervousness and glaring anxiously, Alice still nodded.

"Woah… So big that you have to wear sweatpants this baggy to hide it, huh?"

"Stop…!"

"Sorry, sorry. I guess they must have really focused on that."

"…They…" Alice paused. "…Stepped on me a lot. I needed surgery to fix it… It was a close call…"

"Hm…"

"It was right after rumors spread in the school about my… Size. After it became obvious that everyone knew, I started wearing more comfortable clothes to school and… Later that one day…" Alice did not complete her sentence, but the implication was clear: She was attacked.

They remained silent for a moment. While Alice struggled with nervousness and embarrassment, Sara pondered.

'So that's how it is… She associated any sort of skin-showing with the pain and fear of that assault… That's pretty strong trauma. Well, it must have been really scary if she was hurt to the point of being hospitalized and needing surgery to fix her penis. Hm…' Sara wondered what she could do to help Alice.

Without much thought, she arrived at a direct answer: Alice needed affection. Therefore, she hugged her without warning, squeezing her large breasts against her; Alice seemed to have a well-endowed chest as well, making both their bosoms squish together through their clothes.

"Wh-wh-what are you doooing?!" The tall futanari girl cutely squirmed.

"Getting a nice feel for your body, since you won't let me see it! I'm jealous of all those girls who got to see your physique and BBC bulge, so I have to play dirty to catch up!" Sara cracked a random naughty joke – a bad habit that hurt her boyfriend just the day prior. However, the reaction was not the same as Joshua's: Alice unwittingly smiled while burning even redder. 'This girl is desperate for praise. I see…! Honestly, this is much better than Joshua's reactions. I feel like I walk around eggshells with him sometimes. Hm… It must be because she's attracted to me. Maybe I can use her yearning for praise to go much further than I thought was possible in a single encounter…'

Alice remained quiet, passively enjoying Sara's hug without hugging back.

"Come on… Won't you let me see that beautiful body of yours…?" Sara whispered in her ear in a slightly lewd tone. 'Just enough to get her heart racing… If I can get her to feel comfortable showing skin around me, that'd be a big win! After that, I get her to wear normal clothes around the house, and we go from there!'

"D-do you really want to see…?"

"Yes."

"Won't anything bad happen…?"

"My heart might skip a few beats if you are too sexy!"

Alice pouted.

"Come on, won't you make a girl happy…?"

"O-okay… B-but no photos…!"

"I would never sneak a photo of you! It'll be for my eyes only. Oooooh, this is kinda exciting!" Sara teased again, leaving Alice increasingly flushed. 'We're doing good… She's feeling safe with me.'

Slowly, Alice removed her sweatshirt; Underneath it, she had a white tank top.

To say that Sara was stunned would be a significant understatement. "Y-you're ripped…!" Her jaw dropped as she took note of the girl's muscles. 'Veins all over…! Strong arms…! Shoulders…! I can see her abs through the shirt…! But she still looks so feminine… Woah…' Unwittingly, she drooled slightly.

Alice said nothing, simply glaring with a cute, blushing expression. Her vascular, athletic upper body did not match the cuteness of her face whatsoever, creating a contrast that tingled at Sara's heart. 'Did she look this strong back in high school…? I can see why she became such an attraction so quickly… But her boobs are still kind of big…! She's seriously hot, and I'm not bi! Josh, you're losing to your sister here…! G-go train harder or something…!'

"Uhm… Sh-should I take my sweatpants off too…?"

"Of course! I always worship the sexy calves of my girl friends!"

"What?!"

"Show me!" Sara cringed at her own bad joke.

"I-it's just… I need to put some shorts on first…"

"It's fine, it's fine! Girls see each other in panties all the time! Come on, come on. I REALLY want to see your sexy calves!"

"Are you for real…?" Sara's words had a big impact in raising Alice's energy. "Do you really want to see…?"

"Yeah, come on!"

"O-okay…! If you say so!!" Alice caved and lowered her sweatpants with trembling hands.

Sara soon understood why Alice was so hesitant to lower her pants: a MASSIVE, veiny, hard penis sprung out of her panties, going far above her navel. "Ah…!" The momentary dazzlement from being surprised by the sexy, strong upper body made her forget that Alice was a futanari. In other words, she had essentially asked the shy, recluse girl to expose her enormous penis to her. 'It's HUGE! H-holy crap…! I didn't know dicks could be this big…! No wonder she became the topic of school after everyone found out! Any sane girl would worship this thing, even over her clothes! I can see why Josh felt threatened, even if it is silly!' She knew her boyfriend must have had an average-sized penis, though it hardly affected how much she loved him.

"I-I knew it…! Th-this was a mistake…!" Alice was scared by Sara's surprised reaction.

"Relax." …But Sara had no intention of letting all the progress she made be lost. She put a hand on Alice's waist and pulled her back to sit beside her on the bed. "I was just admiring your body."

"A-a-admiring?"

"Yes. You look super hot."

"Hot?!"

"Uhum. You like girls, right?" Sara brought her lips to Alice's ear. "Girls love muscles. If you met my friends with that tank top, they'd kill each other to sleep with you."

"H-h-hah…! N-no, I-I don't think so…!" Alice backed away, trembling from anxiety; There was an obvious hint of happiness in her voice. "I-if I went out dressed like this, bad things would happen! I'd get hurt again!"

"No way. What happened to you was horrible, but you're seriously missing out on a ton of pussy! I mean it, check these out!" Sara touched her shoulders and ran her fingers down all the way to the midriff of her tank top. "You got abs under there! Do you know how many people have abs? Like, nobody! Girls looove a nice set of abs…" She tried raising Alice's shirt to see her muscles, but the girl stopped her. "What's the problem? Don't girls check each other out in locker rooms all the time? I've probably touched the boobs of all my girl friends!"

"You're exaggerating…! Nobody would like me! They'd just attack me!"

"You've got it all wrong. The girls who attacked you…" Sara could not tell the truth and expose Joshua's involvement. "…Were evil people, but they're not the rest of the world. You'd be soooo popular with the ladies if you got out of this room. Probably with the guys too."

"Of course not…! I'm disgusting…! Everything about me is ugly and hideous…! That's why they beat me up and tried to break my dick…!" Again, she looked down at her penis.

It was slightly crooked from the upper half of the shaft all the way to the glans; A consequence of surgery. However, it did not look ugly whatsoever. If anything, it just looked more unique; There was barely a visible scar.

"You're totally wrong…" Sara again slid her hand toward Alice's midsection. This time, she did not allow her hand to be removed, shamelessly sliding it under her tank top. "Ooooh, nice abs… I like these."

"Stop it…!"

"What? Aren't we girl friends now? You're not going to be the only girl friend whose body I haven't groped for funsies, riiiight?"

"G-groped for funsies…?" Alice gave Sara a weird look. "A-are we… Girl friends?"

"Yup! I want to be girl friends with you!"

"S-so… Do I get to… Touch your boobs…?"

"Sure, why not? Have at it." She perked her chest out. "I have no cleavage cut on this shirt, so if you wanna get a nice look, I can take it out.

"It's fine…!" With a huge change in attitude, Alice rushed her hands under Sara's shirt and went straight for her breasts, sliding them into her bra to fondle her large, moldable breasts. "W-woah…! These are so fun to touch…!"

"That's what all my friends say- Wha-?!" An unexpected event cut Sara off. 'Wh-what?!' Alice's hanging cock shot up so hard that it slapped Sara's forearm, making her flinch in surprise. 'S-so hard…! How strong can a penis be?! This thing could legitimately hurt someone…!'

Alice was so entranced in playing with Sara's boobs that she made no comments about it, simply kneading more and more… Her dick continued to twitch and spasm aggressively, hitting Sara's forearm again and again, almost as if directly connected to the movement of Alice's fingers.

'It's swinging so much…! Is that how into me this girl is…?! Wait, what is this…? Precum?! It's oozing so much precum! Just from touching me?!' She immediately thought back to her sex attempt with Joshua last night. 'He couldn't get hard even with me naked and directly touching his penis… And this girl is hard as steel just from touching my boobs?! No, she was already hard way before that! Th-that's kind of hot… She's ready to go at a moment's notice…' She could not help but feel her heart speed up.

"I love these…" Alice mumbled under her breath.

"What was that- Huh…?" Sara paused upon noticing Alice's face.

The girl was completely immersed, forgetting to blink and breathe; Her lips oozed saliva due to uncontrolled drooling.

…And her enormous cock continued to spasm aggressively against Sara's forearm; So much so that she removed her hand from Alice's abs to avoid getting bruised. 'It's like a meat bat! It's SO hard! And veiny… How much blood does it take to keep that thing running…? It's got more veins than her muscles… So powerful and big… What is it, 15 inches…? This girth definitely beats my forearm…!'

At first, Sara intended to just wait out Alice's enthusiasm. However, she simply would not stop. In fact, as time went on, she became more and more immersed, sinking her fingers deeper… Removing Sara's shirt… Panting in a scary way while her eyes turned bloodshot…

Sara had to say something. "Y-you sure are pent-up, huh…?"

"Huh? O-oh…!" Alice pulled her hands back in a flash. "M-my bad…! I… Haven't touched myself in two years, so I guess so…"

"What?! Why not?!"

"I can't do it. Just looking at it makes me feel like I'll have a heart attack…! That's why I work out so much." Alice stared at her swinging cock with disdain in her eyes.

"Oh…" Sara thought back to Alice's prior claims. 'She wasn't lying. She works out all the time to relieve the tension from being backed up. This is nuts…! How hasn't she gone crazy yet?! Look at the size of her balls! Oh, wait… Considering how messy this room is, maybe she has gone a tad crazy.'

"Ah… Fuck…! It's hurting…!" I need to distract myself…!" She looked toward her dumbbells.

Before she could get up, Sara grabbed her hand. "Forget that, Alice."

"What?"

"That's not healthy. You're running from reality. You need to jerk that thing. God didn't give you that juicy, sexy, dick to be afraid of it! It's a tool to feel good! Men would kill to have that thing, and girls would kill to get fucked by it!"

"That's not true…"

"Yes, it is! Thick, long penises… Girls love those. What you have there is a healthy BBC. When was the last time you heard about a girl not liking big black cocks, hm…? Between your muscles and that huge dick, you have the potential to be so attractive to ANY girl you meet. Don't be afraid of yourself, Alice! Just tug that thing until you get all your nut out!"

Hearing something so obscene coming from Sara's cute face made Alice blush hard.

"You've got a big, juicy cock and huge, packed balls! You gotta tug it! You can't have a dick that virile and ignore it forever." Sara was committed to helping Alice break through the very core of her trauma. 'She thinks that letting other people know that she is a futanari was the cause of her near-death experience. If she can't even touch herself, we're not getting anywhere!'

"I can't do it!"

"But masturbation is normal!"

"Do YOU do it?!"

"All the time!"

"Heeeeeeeh?!"

"I love touching myself to porn. Now it's your turn. Do it!"

"I can't…!

"Sure, you can! You said you couldn't show any skin and now you did, didn't you? This is basically the same. I'm here for you! You're not alone. You can do it."

"Y-you're here for me?!"

"Yes. I don't mind being in the room while you do it, if that helps."

"H-heeeeeh?!" Panicking, Alice tried to get up again.

Sara pulled Alice back yet again and embraced her body in an intimate hug, disregarding the fact that her thrashing, wet cock slammed against the side of her torso a few times. "You're scared to feel that pain again, aren't you? I'll be here with you. You're safe with me." She tenderly caressed Alice's hair.

"S-so you want me to jerk off to you with your shirt off?"

…

…

…

"Excuse me?" Sara broke off the hug while staring in confusion.

"You want me to jerk off while looking at you?!"

…

…

…

'Ooooooooh, that's what I sounded like.'

…

…

…

'What did I just put in this girl's heeeeeead?!!!' Sara did not mean it in a sexual way whatsoever. 'And she already has a crush on me! Why did I say that?!'

"I-I want to do it…"

"H-hm…?"

"But I can't…! I really can't…! But my balls hurt so much! Looking at you makes them hurt even more!" Alice grabbed Sara's shoulders on her own.

"H-h-hm…?"

"S-so… Could YOU jerk me off?!"

"Uh… Uhm… N-no… That's a bad idea…" Sara blushed and looked away.

"Why not…?!" Alice's face turned into one of frustration. "Were you talking out of your ass just now?"

"I never said I'd do it for you…"

"But you said ANY girl would love to have fun with my dick…! And you said my body is hot, and that you wanted to help me… So why not?! Shouldn't it be easy?! Is it actually because I'm disgusting?!"

"It has nothing to do with that! I'm dating your brother!"

"Bullshit…! That's just an excuse! You were just mocking me all this time! It's fun because I'm stuck in this room while you and Josh get to have fun out there, right? This was all one big joke…!"

Alas, Sara's over-enthusiasm backfired. All the progress she made was quickly converting itself into renewed damage. 'I see… So this is how it is… I know that I offered, but you're the one who accepted, Josh, so…' If she was to unload the sins from his soul and help Alice, she would have to commit a few sins of her own. "Alright. I'll do it."

"Huh?"

Sara grabbed Alice's enormous cock with determination, failing to close her hand due to its monstrous girth. "I'll jerk a nut off your balls. I really do want to help you, okay?"

"H-hang on…!" The momentum of the conversation shifted dramatically. The anger on Alice's face and body language turned into comical nervousness, whereas Sara's reluctance turned into dominant confidence, going as far as pulling her closer by the dick as if it was a handle.

"I'll jerk you off, Alice. Relax and let me help you." Sara brought a hand behind Alice's face and kissed her, unabashedly shoving her tongue into her mouth. "Mnhghhm…" The futanari girl had no kissing experience, simply enduring Sara's tongue movements. "Where did all your energy go…? Was grabbing your dick all it took to make you calm down…?" She gave Alice's cock a singular big, fast stroke.

"Ungh!" Her entire body spasmed.

Without realizing it, seeing such a tall, strong, hung girl like Alice switch from angry to submissive woke something in Sara. 'She turned into pudding so quickly… How cute…!' A smirk formed on her face. "See…? It wasn't that big of a deal, was it? Are you dying or something?" She pumped the cock once more…

"Nghh!" …Leading to Alice spasming again.

"Look how good it feels…" Again she pumped.

"Ghhh!" Again, Alice spasmed.

"It's a good feeling, isn't it…? Aren't you enjoying it…?" Again.

"Ungh!"

"Does it feel good?" Again.

"Mngh!"

"Come on, don't just grunt on your own… You were begging me so much for it, at least apologize for saying all those mean things." Again.

"Khhh…!" This time, she spasmed with a much, much more guttural grunt. It was soon followed by her upper body collapsing toward Sara's, accidentally pressing her face against her bust.

"Fine, you don't have to apologize… It feels good, doesn't it?" Sara continued to provide long, slow strokes to Alice's colossal cock, feeling every single dense vein in the process.

"Nghhh …"

"You can't neglect your body like you've been doing… It's important to accept the fact that you need to regularly clean your big pipe…"

"Ungh …"

"And it's not healthy to hide from the world in so many ways. If you're going to be a recluse all day long, make sure to at least regularly touch yourself… Especially when you have such a demanding penis and set of balls."

"Ghhh …"

"Your moans are very cute too, okay? Just so you know. You're a pretty girl, a strong girl, and a hung, hung girl… I think all my friends would love a turn with you. Wouldn't that be nice? Growing out of your recluse phase and smashing pussy regularly? You could do it… Don't tell your brother I said so, but you have much more potential with girls than he does."

"Ooooh …"

"Too bad for my friends, your dick is all mine now, isn't it…?" Her lips contorted into an arrogant smile. "I'm the one in control of it now… So, if you won't make sure to give it tons of pumps, I'll just have to do it for you…"

"Guuuh …"

"It's very fun, okay…?" Sara went out of her way to squeeze Alice's head against her chest and whisper in her ear. "…It's a lot bigger than your brother's too… Maybe I enjoy tugging this one more than his."

"Mnghhh… ! Oooooh… !" Alice's body quivered substantially more; It was a sign that she was about to shoot her first load in two years. It was an important cumshot; The one that would, hopefully, mark a change in her future behavior.

Consequently, Sara wanted to make it come out just right. "It's a scary moment for you, isn't it…? I know I've been teasing you a bit much, but that's only because you were mean to me. But I know that you're scared…" She brought her free hand to the back of Alice's head and began gently caressing her long, messy white hair. "…It's okay… You can relax… Nothing bad is going to happen…"

"Nhghhhh … Oooooh …"

"It's just us here. It's so cute to see your face contorting… Relax, okay…? It's all about you… I'm going to keep stroking until you're satisfied… Just keep breathing and shoot out tons of cum all over us… I don't mind… Let's make sure your cock is healthy again…"

"Nghhhh … Haaaaaaah… ! I'm going to… !"

"Do it. Nut as much as you want." Sara sped up her strokes while affectionately squeezing her harder against her bosom. "Pump it all out."

"Mnghhhuuuuuuugh… !!" Alice clenched her teeth, drooling all over Sara's bra. The strain on her body was self-evident, represented by her muscles tensing up despite the lack of true physical exertion.

"You're going to feel it climbing aaall the way up your urethra… Based on the size of your balls, I'm pretty sure it's going to be long, juicy, and gooey. You're feeling really good, but it'll feel even better in just a sec… Come on, shoot it out…"

"Ghhhh… !"

"Pay lots of attention. Make sure to really focus on the good sensation, so you stop thinking there's anything wrong with regularly jerking yourself off… I want to ingrain in your mind just how fun it is to tug this big cock a lot."

"Unghhhh… !"

"Come on. Do it. For ME."

"Mnghhhhuuuuuuuuoooooooooooh… !!" Alice's body convulsed aggressively. "I'm… ! Cummiiiiiing… !"

"Yes, you are…" Sara vividly felt her girth pulsate aggressively inside her half-closed grip. "What a strong, healthy penis…! Go ahead…!" Large, dense jets of semen barraged out of the cock, spraying all over their bodies. "You're doing a great job…!" Sara pumped and pumped without pause, dedicated to extracting a complete, fulfilling orgasm from the futanari girl. "…Keep shooting… Feel real good… You're safe. I'm here to help you… Keep cumming a lot…" She whispered in a sweet, caring voice, encouraging her orgasm onward.

"Oooooh… Ooooh, fuuuuuuck …" Alice's face contorted into one of agonizing pleasure; The volume of cum shooting out of her urethra was obscene. Each jet was voluminous and thick enough to feel like a mini slap against Sara's body whenever Alice did not act as an unintentional human shield. Her cock throbbed and spasmed frantically enough to nearly escape Sara's grip multiple times, if not for the ruthlessness with which she grabbed it in the first place.

It was a beast of a cock, but it was tamed under Sara's grip, much like Alice herself. With one hand, Sara had control of her cock, pumping the entire orgasm out mercilessly and aggressively; With the other, she affectionately caressed Alice's hair while whispering words of support, letting the scared girl hide her face onto her motherly chest, staining it with drool.

At some point, Sara stopped talking and caressing to focus exclusively on pumping the monster cock; Much like Alice had become immersed in grabbing her boobs earlier, she was now immersed in controlling the frenzied cock's pulsations and swings. 'So strong…! If I lose focus for even an instant, this thing will escape my hand and spray sperm all over the room…! This is the best type of penis! Aaaah, this girl is so cute… This is really fun…! I didn't know I had a bit of a dom thing in me!'

"Guuuuuuuuuuh … Haaah … Hah … I'm losing iiiit… ! Ooooooooh… !" Just as it looked like Alice's cumshot was about to end, new jets started shooting out of her expanded urethra. There was much, much overdue cum to pump out. "Oooooh, fuuuuck, whaaaat…?! Mnghhhh !!" Catching them both off-guard, she started gushing pussy juice from her slit as well, enhancing her quivering even further.

It was fine. Sara did not desire to stop at any moment, entranced by the act of making the hung girl writhe with just her hand while lovingly embracing her. Caring for her felt unexpectedly gratifying. 'All I want is to keep making her feel good… I'm doing this to help fix Josh's sin, but I don't need to lie to myself… This is really fun. This girl is a sexual powerhouse, and she's melting under my fingers. Look at how hard she's breathing on my chest… Alice, you just want someone to hold you, don't you…? If only you had any idea how easy it would be to live a fulfilling sex life with the body you have…'

In the end, it took over three minutes for Alice's orgasm to subside. Though Sara was a virgin, she was well aware that it was insanely longer than a normal one should last. 'If I need more proof, I just need to look at ourselves… This girl just gave us both a sperm shower… It smells so strong! It's not bad, though…' She went out of her way to sniff herself multiple times. 'Yup. This smells very good, actually. As for her…' Sara gazed at Alice.

She had finally stopped thrashing in ecstasy, still keeping her head buried against Sara's bust. "Hah… Hah… Hah… Hah…" For a girl that was so visibly fit and antisocial, it was an unbelievably cute sight.

So cute.

Very cute.

Delightfully cute.

So, sooooo cute…

Sara could not just accept the fact that Alice's cute, post-orgasm face was hidden in her cleavage. 'I want to look at it…!' She gently grabbed the girl's chin and moved her head away from her boobs.

The girl seemed barely conscious, with her eyes empty and her tongue dangling out of her drooling mouth; There were even light tears running down her face. "Good job, Alice. You must have felt really good, right?"

"Hah… Hah… Hah…"

"Whaaaaat? You made me do all that just to pretend you're out?"

"I'm not… I'm not out… I just need… Air… Hah… Hah…"

"I get it… It's the first time you got to shoot your load in two years…" She caressed the girl's cheeks and wiped her tears with a thumb. "It's okay, it's okay… It's over now… Do you see how fun it is…? You need to do it on your own regularly from now on."

"I get it… Hah… Hah…" Her cock continued to quiver at irregular intervals, desperate to shoot out more cum; If her balls were a reliable reference, there was still a LOT to go. Sadly for it, the current orgasm had already ended, even if her urethra continued to pucker in pointless effort.

…But it was fun to look at. Sara relished the sight while waiting for Alice's breath to catch up. 'What a desperate penis… I watch a lot of porn, but I've never seen anything like it. I wonder if Josh's penis gets anywhere close to this? No, I can tell he's average... Her sweat smells kind of good too… This girl was made to be a sex monster, she just doesn't know it, does she…? What would it feel like to get crushed by her body and dick…?'

"A-again…!" Alice suddenly mumbled.

"Huh?"

"Jerk me off again…! Please…!" Her face was even more pitiable than last time. Learning how good it felt to finally have release again might have been more of a curse than a blessing.

"That would be no good, don't you think? You need to learn to do it yourself. I'm dating your brother."

"I-it's okay...! You're only doing it to help me, aren't you? And we're girl friends. It's not cheating!"

"It's cheating."

"Huh?"

"It's cheating. I just cheated on Josh with you."

"I-it is…? But… You don't…"

"I don't look like I feel guilty? It's because I don't." Sara brought a hand to her chest and offered a gentle smile. "I don't need to lie to myself. What I just did is cheating, but it's okay. It's all to…" '…Unload Josh's sins and help you, Alice.' She could not complete her sentence and reveal her boyfriend's mistake. 'What Josh did to you is awful, so I don't feel guilty for crossing a few lines to help. I'll carry this new sin myself.'

"All to…?"

"It was only this one time." Sara ignored the question. "I'm sorry, Alice. Let's be friends and work to get you back out there, okay?'

"D-did you… Not like it…?" Alice was invariably disappointed and sad, tugging at Sara's heart.

…But she intended to remain strong. "I loved it. You can be sure that if I had met you before your brother, I would have easily become addicted to servicing you with my hand. Well, that and everything else, really. Sex with you must be amazing." She accidentally worshiped the throbbing cock with her eyes while praising Alice. Though the black futanari girl remained emotionally crushed, the compliments made her blush and smile faintly. "…But I did meet your brother first and I am loyal. And I do love him. Sorry."

"I-I… I love you!"

"H-heh?! Don't just blurt that out of nowhere!!"

"I-it's true…! I love you…! So, please…! E-even if it's cheating…! P-please help me get off a little more…!"

"You have to do it yourself…!"

"But I love you…!"

"S-so? I love your brother, not you! No offense…!"

Alice's spirit was crushed again, but she remained strong in her sexual plea. "Th-then it's even better, right? You can help me without it meaning anything! Please… Please, don't abandon me…!"

"I'm not abandoning you, Alice!" Sara dotingly grabbed her hands. "I want to be close friends with you! Let's work together to get you out of this room, I promise."

"Please… You can't just say all those things to me and make me feel good for the first time since forever and then tell me to deal with it myself…"

"Heh…?"

"I-it's your fault…! So you have to help me…! And I love you! Please, please…!" The more she begged, the more tears rolled down her face and the more her hard, cum-coated cock flailed about.

Alice was begging for help.

In a sense, she was not entirely wrong; For better or worse, Sara was the one who made her 'remember' the importance of relieving herself sexually, breaking the status quo that she had been experiencing during the past two years of isolation.

What kind of person would Sara be if she abandoned her now?

As someone who could not avoid helping people… "Alright… I'll do it."

"F-for real?!" The melancholy on her face faded away instantly, with her hard cock thrashing even more frantically.

"Yes. I'll cheat on my boyfriend and help you. But you cannot tell him."

"Thank you…! Thank you so much…! I'll never tell him." Her tears of misery were replaced with tears of joy.

"BUT! You have to make a promise to me."

"Anything!"

"Promise me that you'll do your best to start returning to a normal life after tonight. And don't half-ass it." It was Sara's way of ensuring her cheating was for a good cause. 'You caused big damage, Josh. Sorry!'

"Yes! I'll do everything I can!"

"Everything you can?"

"EVERYTHING! I'll do anything! I'll… I'll get out of the house TOMORROW and go finish my high school degree or something-! Mnghhh…?!" Her enthusiasm was cut off because her mouth was shut.

…Specifically, by Sara's lips connecting with hers. She grabbed her chin and French kissed her, dominantly shoving her tongue into her mouth and playing around with it.

Just like before, Alice did not know how to act. Soon, she started moving her own tongue amateurishly; It was cute instead of erotic and sensual.

Sara skillfully played inside Alice's mouth to the point of making the black girl blush and breathe heavily.

In the end, Alice's arms collapsed to the sides, relaxing in full while moving her tongue in whatever rhythm made sense according to her beloved's pace. As someone who had not kissed anyone in two years, her technique was rightfully unrefined, but that mattered little.

It simply increased Sara's enjoyment, completely controlling the flow of their passionate oral embrace. 'She's so excited that her dick is swinging against my tummy all on its own! What a cute little girl…!'

Once they finally broke apart, their lips were covered in spit, with sticky ropes of saliva dripping down onto the bed and her throbbing cock. "Sorry. You were getting so carried away that I figured I needed to calm you down. And you looked so cute too…"

"No, not at all!!!" To Alice, no greater thing could have happened. "Th-thank you!!

"What you said is nice, but don't push yourself too much. Small steps at a time… Like getting used to touching yourself, not wearing sweatpants and sweatshirts all the time, and spending more time outside your bedroom."

"G-got it…! I'll do that starting tomorrow!"

"And one more thing."

"Yes?!"

"Remember that I don't love you. I just like you as a friend and want to help you out. Okay?"

"…Okay." Alice looked dejected for a moment.

"Good girl." It only lasted as long as it took for Sara to grab her monster dick and begin stroking it slowly while keeping their faces close together, teasing a new kiss.

At that moment, any sense of dejection was immediately replaced by pure bliss, with Alice's eyes briefly rolling up multiple times from the mild pleasure. 'She is so sensitive… A sensitive, huge cock…? That shoots tons of cum…? Incredible, Alice… I feel bad that Josh did such a number on you… But I'm also kind of glad that I get to have fun playing with you.'

"Mnghhh …" Alice's abs flexed under her tank top, contracting in intense pleasure. "Thank you… Thank you…"

"You don't have to thank me. Right now, I'm a woman using my body to please your big, strong cock."

"Uh… Th-thank you anyway…"

"Hah… You have no idea how to behave during sex, do you…? Or is it that you act this way because you want a big titty girl like me to smother you with love…?" Sara put a hand on Alice's chest and gently pushed her. "Come on, then… I'll give you all the love you're begging for…"

"Wh-what are you doing…?" Alice accepted her lead and lied down on the bed.

"You promised you'd do your best, didn't you? So, I'll give you a nice tug, just like I said…" Sara moved beside her and removed her own bra. "Here you go. You enjoyed playing with these before, didn't you? Now you get to see them again. No, no!" Sara slapped Alice's hands mid-air before she could grab her breasts. "If you're going to play the victim and make me do all the hard work, then you don't get to grab my boobs again."

"Nghhhh … Please…?" Alice stared at her with puppy eyes.

"No." Sara stroked Alice while maintaining intense eye contact and a comforting smile. "You're just gonna have to take it and get your cock pumped by my naughty little hand while staring. Try not to act too much like a pervert, okay…?"

"Mnghhhh… ! It feels differeeeent… !" Alice quivered much more than before.

"That's because your healthy cock is all gooey." Sara brought her hand close to Alice's face and spread her fingers apart. "See…? Look at how slimy they are… Your cum is sooo sticky, so it acts as a nice lube for my hand." She resumed pumping her cock.

"I'm sorry…! Khhh… !"

"Don't apologize. Branding my hand with all this semen is more of a compliment than anything. After all, you love me, don't you?"

Hearing the word 'love' called Alice's attention. "Yes!"

"But I don't love you. Keep that in mind, okay?"

"Mnghhhh … I still love you… !"

"Isn't that cute…? Then, if you love me, why don't you show me some of your dedication…?"

"Huh? Nghhhh …"

"Take your tank top off. Let me stare at your sexy abs while I jerk your big black cock."

"You want to see? Ghnnn …"

"Of course… I'm a girl. You think a big titty girl like me doesn't like ripped abs? Tits too, you know?" Sara brought her face close to Alice's and smirked. "…Thinking about it while stroking this big, virile cock makes me all wet. I'll be able to give you loooots of devoted hand-love if I'm all soggy with pussy juice. You know what that's like, right? You're oozing tons of pussy juice too!" Sara scooped some of Alice's overflowing juices to add them to the lubricating mix on her hand.

"Okay… ! Nhghhh… ! Fuck, fuck, fuck… !" Struggling with a spasming body and shaking legs, Alice ripped her tank top off. To show even more dedication, she tore her panties off too, exposing herself fully – there was no bra present in the first place either, making her erect nipples and sizable tits exposed from the get-go.

"Oh, my…! You must be truly madly in love with me! Seeing you rip your clothes off this easy is kind of a turn-on… I bet you could really manhandle me if I let you anywhere near my pussy…" Sara chuckled at how her vulgar compliments made Alice's cock throb. "Your abs… A full eight-pack, huh…? These are rare. The sort of stuff you only see in media… To think I have a massive cock in my hand and these sexy abs at my disposal… If I weren't so loyal, I might even want to have you as a regular fuck buddy. Then, you'd get to have these bloated balls regularly scrubbed clean by my hands… Mouth… Tits… Pussy…" She brought her lips to Alice's ear and whispered in an extra erotic tone. "…If you somehow made me fall in love with you, I might even ditch your brother for you."

"Nghooooh !" Alice's body crunched hard. "I-I love you…! Give me a chance…!"

"Nope. *I* don't love you. Sorry for being such a tease. You make it so fun. I'm just trying to make you cum hard." Sara could not help but giggle. "But since I was so mean… I can give you a treat for being a good girl." She leaned forward until her erect nipples hovered over Alice's face. "See how hard they are? Touching this big cock and staring at your ripped muscles made me all horny. Why don't you choose one to suck?"

"I-I can suck them…?! Unghhh …" Her spasms were growing more frequent and intense; Alice was close to bursting.

"Of course. Like this…" Sara chose for Alice and shoved her left nipple onto her face, forcing her to take it into her mouth. "Oh … For someone so shy, you suck really hard, don't you…? Nghhh … Good girl… Just like that… Suck it as much as you want while I give your cock tons of nice tugs… Ghhnnn …" Sara put a hand under Alice's head and raised it slightly, making it easier for the girl to suck on her tits while getting masturbated. "Very good… Ghnnn … Just relax and feel safe … Feel as good as you can … Nothing bad will happen … Your cock was made to be pleased by sexy girls … They should work hard for an alpha like you … So enjoy my hand and tits like you own them … Unghh …"

"Ungh ! Y-you…" Alice released Sara's nipple on her own to say something. "Y-you said you watch porn, right? Khhh …" Her mouth was damp with spit, much like Sara's nipple.

"That's right."

"Mnghhh… ! Wh-what type…?! Ghhhnn… !"

"Are you trying to get to know me more? Is it because you love me…? So getting your dick pumped by my hand isn't enough? You also want to know more about me…? WHILE sucking on my titties? That's cute…" Sara giggled. "I loooove watching porn of women getting manhandled and dunked on by biiiig, thiiiick cocks. Just like the one I'm jerking right now."

"Ghhhhhh ! Fuck… ! Go, go, go… !" Alice arched her body and flexed her abs, ready to shoot-

"Not yet, silly goose." Sara stopped. "Wow, you must have been really enjoying my hand… Is it that fun…?"

"Guuuuuuh, come ooooooon…!" Alice could barely offer a proper response, dealing with spasms of frustration; She was at the edge of the edge right when Sara stopped.

"I can see the answer in my hand… You're really trying to change my skin color with your sperm, aren't you? I know I have white skin, but I'm not THIS white… If I let you, would you cover me head to toe in cum…? Are you trying to paint me white so you can then 'black' me up?"

"Yes! I'll do it right now if you- Khhh! H-hey!" Alice was unexpectedly cut off by a gentle slap on her cock.

"Sorry. It was swinging so much that I got carried away. I guess having such a fun dick wrapped by my fingers draws out a mean side of me… Let me help you again." Sara forced her nipple into Alice's mouth while resuming the handjob. "I'll pump you faster this time, okay…?" She sped up her stroking to the point of producing loud squishing sounds with each complete motion – a courtesy of all the cum, precum, and pussy juice coating the cock and her palm.

"Nghhhh ! Ooooooh… ! Guuuuuh… !"

"Do you enjoy having me pump your cock as your personal hand prostitute…? Give my nipple a nice suck if you do. Mngh ! Oh, my… You really do, don't you…? I enjoy stroking it too, you know…? I also enjoy looking at your sculpted physique…"

"Ghhhhhh … Mnghhhhh …"

"Do you see now? It's important to give your cock regular milking sessions with your hand if you don't have access to a tight pussy. The good news is that it isn't your case. If you walked out of this house with the most casual of clothing, you'd be drowning in pussy. I can introduce you to a couple of friends who'd love to ride this big dick every night…"

"Mnghhhh … Uuuuungh …"

"You're sucking so hard … I guess you already learned the importance of masturbation, right? Let's get that load off your balls, then… Khhhh … I'm going to beat it…! Out of you…! Ghhh …" The more Alice's body thrashed, the faster and harder Sara stroked.

"NGHHHHHHH !!" Once Alice's hips shot up, frantically thrusting into the air, Sara knew it was time – especially because she sucked on Sara's nipple twice as hard, practically trying to pull it off her body.

"Go ahead…! Shoot all your nut, Alice! Let's cover your body and my tits on your eager, virgin semen…!" The first sperm jet shot out of her cock at full speed, landing perfectly on her tits. The next on Alice's tits. The next on Alice's ripped eight-pack.

From then on, it was a mess of an uncontrolled barrage, spraying all over both girls' bodies. All throughout the long-due orgasm, Sara pumped the cock mercilessly, set on milking every bit of cum possible from a single payload.

"Mnghhhhhhhh !!" Meanwhile, the orgasm-stunned Alice continued to vacuum-suck Sara's nipple without restraint, moved by brainless frenzy, shaking and writhing in maddening ecstasy. "Uuuuuuuungh !!"

"Aaaaah, it feels good … What a naughty girl … Come on, keep shooting… ! Feel real good… ! Learn how fun it can be to play with your big black dick… ! Mnghhhh… !" Sara was forced to purse her lips and drop the dirty talk, coping with a mini-orgasm of her own. 'Shit… I'm burning up down there… Amazing… This girl is such a tease…! Look at how her abs are contracting…! I want to grind my boobs on them…!' The visual allure of Alice's beefy physique made Sara feel girlier and hornier. 'Even her pussy is gushing! What a sight… !'

Before she could tell, Alice's orgasm had long since finished.

…But she was still stroking.

It was fun. She wanted to keep going. Having the strong-looking girl under her control was too good.

And so, with her breasts keeping Alice from talking, Sara went further into the night, perfectly comfortable with pushing the envelope.

"Mnghhhhh !!"

'Sara's taking a while in there… I guess she really hit it off with my sister, huh…?" Over four hours had passed since Sara entered Alice's bedroom. 'Hah… What right do I have to complain? If she can help fix the shit I did… I should wait.'

…

'Wait, could it be that they are doing something improper…? Wait, no… It's not like Alice can really look that good anymore. She's been stuck in that room for two years. And she's got no charm either. Plus, Sara isn't some generic girl who would cheat just because she saw her big penis or something.'

…

'I can't go back to my phase of conspiracy theories and paranoia. I'm not Erika. Getting paranoid is what made me hurt my sister in the first place… I'll just go to sleep.'

Joshua trusted Sara wholeheartedly. She was too pure and submissive to cheat.

"Hah… Hah… That's thirteen… ! You shot thirteen loads… ! Good fucking job, you naughty girl !" Sara panted, getting off on watching Alice's distorted face of unrestrained ecstasy. "Thirteen cumshots… And you're still hard… My nipples are burning up…! You suck so hard…!" She still had her breasts on her face and her hand on her cock. "I'm losing the feeling in my arm. I think we've been at this for hours…! Look at this, I've got veins and a muscle pump…!" Both their bodies were covered in absurd volumes of slimy sperm and sweat, not to speak of all the pussy juice that Alice gushed on the bed. 'If I took my pants and panties off… I'd probably stain the bed a bit too. She sucked my nipples into mini-orgasms so many times!'

"Again…! Please jerk me off again…!" Alice begged with a flexed neck – a direct consequence of constantly panting.

"So virile…! We're covered in sweat and sperm already…!"

"Just one more…!"

"O-one more…?"

"One more…!" Alice implored with a spent, nervous smile.

'Ah… She's begging for help… I can't say no…!' Sara smiled nervously. "Alright… I'll do it with this hand then." Sara grabbed Alice's twitching cock with her offhand. "Geez… You're so hard and veiny still… Talk about a needy cock…"

"Mgnhhhh …" Alice started spasming right away, vulnerable to Sara's porn-inspired strokes.

Seeing the futanari girl melt under her amateur technique made her smile, renewing her motivation. Alice needed help, and Sara had an uncontrollable urge to protect and assist.

…The excellent texture and odor of the cum coating both their bodies was nice collateral for the next many hours.

'Okay, is this actually right…?' Joshua figured Sara would eventually come out of Alice's bedroom and wake him up. '4 AM? She didn't go home without telling me, did she…? But… That means she's still in the room with Alice? My Sara…? That's…' He could not control a faint paranoid scenario growing in his mind. 'No, no… Alice is a recluse who does nothing but game and watch porn all day. I mean, I assume… It's not like she tells me what she does. My sister barely chats… So there's no way anything is happening. I feel guilty about hurting her, but she's still a loser.'

…

Alice was a loser back in high school too.

…

At random, one day, she stole everything from Joshua and mocked him with fake innocence.

…

Could the same be happening now-

'Jesus fucking Christ…! Don't let that shit kick in again…! She never mocked me in high school… I was just perceiving things like a stupid, envious asshole…' Now older and aware of his feelings of guilt, Joshua could see the past much clearer. 'I'm not Erika… Sara and I love each other and she's just helping because she's a great girlfriend. I'll just go check and clear this up!'

Joshua jumped off his bed and headed to his sister's bedroom door, knocking on it. "Alice? Is Sara in there? It's kinda late, but I don't know if she left.' Putting his ear to the door did little; Alice's room was mostly soundproof, a request of her own due to blasting game volume all day long.

There was no response.

'What are the chances that she fell asleep in there…? Huh? My phone?' It vibrated. 'A text from Sara… They're having fun watching movies and gaming. Until this late…? Really…?'

Curious, Joshua texted her back, asking if it was really okay to stay over so late; Moreover, there was no need to push herself too hard in her attempt to help Alice.

Sara texted back with unexpectedly naughty language.

'Whaaaat? So it's only okay to sleep over if it's on YOUR bed? What will your sister's big dick think? Oh, man, and she's got these sweet abs tooooo!!!'

'Come on, those jokes aren't funny. They're not like you.' As usual, Joshua hated Sara's random dirty spurts. She was not like most girls: They did not fit her pure, sweet nature.

'We're having fun! Let me bond with her. I won't come out right now because she might get nervous and I think we're really getting on well. I might sleep over here. See ya tomorrow, maybe.'

'Okay, I guess.'

'Love you.'

'Love you.'

'I'm doing my best to unload your soul. Kisses, kisses!'

Joshua did not know what to say, so he returned to sleep.

When he woke up in the morning, Sara had already left and Alice remained in the bedroom.

At the time, he thought nothing of it.

…But five days later, discomfort began to grow in his heart and mind. "You're going there already…?"

"I want to keep a predictable pace of interaction so she really trusts me. I feel like I can drag her out of her bedroom any day now!"

"But we were going to watch a movie… Come on, does it have to be every night?"

"I can't help it, your sister's so hot!" Sara shrugged her shoulders and made a funny face. "Oh, come on, you know I'm just making a joke! Don't be so sensitive."

"I'm not being sensitive…" Contradicting his words, Joshua looked away, annoyed.

"Yes, you are! Your sister takes these much better, and she's a recluse who can't even masturbate!"

"H-huh? Masturbate…? Wh-what have you two been talking about in there?!"

"Uhm… Girl stuff." Sara blushed and looked away – a show of atypical anxiety from her.

"But why that specifically?!"

"Well, we're girls. Girls talk about this stuff. Just because she has a big dong, doesn't mean I'll treat her differently."

"Uh…" Joshua had no clue what to say without sounding 'sensitive'. "She's not acting weird around you, is she…?"

"A little bit."

"Like what?"

"I can't tell you. It's private girl stuff!"

"Right…"

Sara could tell he was bothered. "What is it?"

"…I don't know. I feel like you've been neglecting us a little…"

"Oooooh, that's sooo cute…!" Sara gave him a tight hug, squeezing her large bust against his shoulder. "…I love it when you're cute! Should I make you happy, then…?" She brought a hand to his crotch, only to stop and lose all her drive. "O-oh, sorry… I forgot that… Uhm, nevermind." He had failed to get hard.

"Whatever! Look, don't talk to me this way, okay? I'm a guy! There's nothing cute about me." He gently pushed her off.

"Oh? But I love cute. Come on, be cute for me…!" She tried to force another hug, only to be frustrated by his rejection. "Josh, you're being too sensitive."

"I'm not being sensitive! Just go hang out with her or whatever." He crossed his arms and looked away, doing his best to pretend he was fine – an attempt fully betrayed by his body language.

"Hm… Well, this is cute in its own way, isn't it…?"

"What?"

"You're jealous that your sister is stealing me, aren't you? Are you scared that high school is happening again…?"

"N-no…!"

"Soooo cute…! You can both coexist, you know? And there's nothing she can do to make me like her more than you."

"I-I'm not thinking about that!"

"Remember how you felt all bad the other day and couldn't get hard for me? Don't you want me to help your sister so you no longer feel guilty? Then, you'll get a big erection and pound me lots. What's stronger, guilt or jealousy?"

"I'm NOT thinking about that!"

"Ooookay, then." She brought her lips to his ear and spoke with a sweet breath. "I'll go hang out with your big dick sis, then, oooookay?"

"Stoooop with the lewd jokes!!!" Joshua frustratingly gestured while she ran away, giggling. 'Fuck! When she keeps doing that, I almost think I don't know her!'

After a few minutes, he calmed down and reflected on her words.

…

Jealousy was definitely stronger. He would rather leave his sister emotionally crippled for life than feel like he was losing everything again.

Tomorrow, he would tell Alice to get away from Sara.

As usual, Joshua did not get to see Sara before she left the next morning. She always slept in Alice's room, gaming with her all night. 'I didn't even know she liked videogames this much…'

With her out of the house, Joshua intended to confront Alice. It would look bad if he told Sara to back off, so he would tell Alice instead.

Would it cost any of the progress Sara had made? Did she even make any?

It did not matter.

Joshua was ready to live with the guilt of further pushing his sister into social anxiety if it meant keeping his relationship safe.

…

'How pathetic I am to think that a timid girl who can't even get out of her room is going to steal my girlfriend when I am popular, attractive, and charming… What the fuck is wrong with me…?' Joshua held himself in both high and low regard at the same time.

Yet, self-awareness hardly impeded him from acting out on his worst thoughts.

'Let's eat breakfast first- Wha…!' Joshua was surprised upon entering the kitchen.

Alice was there, wearing a tank top and compression shorts.

She looked at him normally and smiled – nervously and weirdly, but smiled nonetheless. "H-hi, bro. Good morning."

"H-hi…" It was not ENTIRELY unusual to see Alice in the kitchen if she wanted to fix up a snack now and then…

…But it was VERY weird to see her dressed in anything other than loose, oversized sweatshirts and sweatpants, especially while wearing a normal expression.

There was no bizarre glare or crooked smile, simply anxiety. Her hair even looked relatively normal instead of its usual disheveled, carefree mess.

That initial surprise passed quickly. Something much relevant came to his attention.

…Why was his sister so jacked? 'What the fuck…? I know she bought some crappy dumbbells and barbells or whatever, but this is too much! What kind of blessed genetics does she have?! Between the height and muscles, she can probably beat my ass in a fight! Wait… This is who Sara has been spending her nights with?!'

Just as envy and jealousy started overcoming the forefront of his mind…

"I made breakfast for us."

"Huh?" Joshua looked at the table. It was the first time in two years that Alice did such a thing. It was an undeniably sweet scene.

Alice blushed while Joshua looked at the food with an open mouth. "Want to eat breakfast together?"

"Eat together?!" Yet again, another surprise.

"…Y-yeah…" Despite her affirmation, Alice was clearly nervous; Her legs and hands trembled slightly, and she could not help but glare every now and then.

Still, it was an astounding amount of progress. Sara's bonding skills were unmatched. 'She's going to be a great nurse someday. I can't believe she actually got somewhere with Alice… Wait, are there three plates?'

"You did it!" Another woman's voice suddenly popped up behind him. "You did it!!"

It was Sara. Apparently, she had never left. Based on her wet hair, she must have just taken a shower and come out. Upon entering the kitchen and seeing the food on the table, she ran over to Alice and hugged her, jumping in place with a vibrant, girly energy that Alice simply failed to match.

…But she still looked very happy. Sara too. Everyone there was ecstatic to see Alice out of her room and doing something productive.

Even Joshua was happy.

At that moment, guilt overcame jealousy. 'I can't believe what I was just thinking of doing… Look at them…'

Alice stared at Sara with affection that was clearly not platonic.

…But Sara did the opposite. From her end, the feelings were irrefutably platonic.

Joshua was prone to conspiracies and paranoia. For him to perceive such a lack of romantic desire from Sara, it must have meant she truly had no interest in his sister.

It was silly of him to ever think she would cheat. He was perfectly safe: Sara did not love Alice, and she could not have sex without love. If Sara was as pure and innocent as he thought, those two things were unbreakable facts.

"Come oooooo, Joooooosh!!" Sara laughed and jumped in place while moving Alice left and right in an excessively tight hug, ignoring the way her hands intimately touched Alice's big muscles – further proof of her lack of feelings. "Don't you have anything to saaaaaay?!"

"Y-yeah." Blushing, Joshua walked toward them and joined the hug. "G-good job, sis."

They were all caught off-guard.

Alice burned red from receiving brotherly praise that she sorely needed.

Sara burned red from how cute the scene was.

And Joshua burned red from feeling stupid about all the things he was thinking about just a while ago.

'I'm not Erika…! Forget the bad thoughts…! Think of the good…!"

If Alice could change, so could Joshua.

In fact, he had already changed once! He was no longer a loser, after all. From then on, he promised to also no longer be so insecure and sensitive. 'Sara hates that too! She wants a man out of me!'

"By the way, Alice." Sara suddenly spoke.

"Y-yeah?"

"What's with these tight-ass shorts?! They gotta be uncomfortable! Aren't you murdering your dick?!"

"W-well… It's the sort of clothes I wore underneath in high school to hide-"

"Don't hide your dong just because it's huge! What's the point of leaving your room if you're going to hide yourself in a different way?"

"B-but people are going to stare…"

"Let them! Plus, you're still in the house. Everyone here knows that you're mega hung! Right, Josh?"

…

"Y-yeah." Joshua meant his promise.

After that night, Alice went out of her way to keep her bedroom door open for most of the days and spending time in the living room, but remained unable to walk out of the house; Still, the change in energy and optimism was palpable. She still kept her room closed whenever Sara went in, though.

She also began joining him and Sara for movie night every night, even making popcorn for them. She still spoke little and presented a lot of anxiety in every interaction, but it was big progress nonetheless.

It was a little uncomfortable to see her wearing comfortable shorts that kept her massive penis' outline mostly visible. Joshua was forced to repeatedly confront the reality that his sister was more blessed than him in terms of physique and height, and also endowment.

…And he sometimes caught Sara staring. In addition to that, she praised Alice multiple times for having the balls to dress normally instead of hiding her 'big schlong' and 'big black dick', as she usually called it. 'I don't like it when Sara forces herself to speak with a dirty mouth…' He did not believe her to be that type of girl.

If that were not uncomfortable enough, Alice's penis constantly got erect and twitched whenever Sara was around. His sister was seriously into his girlfriend, gazing at her whenever possible, especially her chest. Since Sara was clearly not romantically attracted to Alice – he held that view with confidence – he tried to ignore it. 'When Sara's around, Alice basically ignores my existence…'

One day, Alice pulled Joshua aside before the movie. "Can we sit differently today?"

"What do you mean?"

"I-I want to sit with Sara… Like… By her side…"

"Oh." Joshua usually sat in the middle of the couch and Sara by the arm, leaving Alice with no choice but to take another chair or the other side of the couch.

At first, he found it odd. 'She wants to be closer to my girlfriend…? W-with that thing in her shorts…?' It took little time for him to realize that it was a gullible way of seeing it. '…Well, duh. Even if she has a crush on Sara, she probably also feels really safe with her, and being outside her bedroom must be scary for her… This is a chance for me to change as well.'

Aiming to stay true to his promise of no longer being so insecure, Joshua conceded without argument. "Sure, knock yourself out."

Joshua wound up sitting on one side of the sofa, with Sara in the middle and Alice on the other end.

The change in Alice's shorts was obvious: She got erect instantly, and anyone could tell. She also became much more talkative and energetic, constantly whispering to Sara and touching the side of her body to call her attention.

'What are they talking about…?' The movie sounds made it impossible for him to hear them, but the way Sara kept side-glancing at him made him very curious.

It was then that life offered him yet more proof of Sara's insurmountable purity and love for him: She paused the movie and got up. "I'll go get us some sheets."

"Hm? Why?" Joshua did not understand.

"B-because it's cold!" She rushed off to Joshua's bedroom.

'No, it isn't… What's going on…?'

Once Sara got back, Joshua understood: Sara also found Alice's erection to be a problem. She loved Joshua and felt nothing for Alice, so it bothered her; That was why she constantly glanced at her crotch throughout the days.

Therefore, she brought the sheets – under the guise of feeling cold – to conceal Alice's lower body. Of course, because she wanted to do it in a sneaky way, she covered all three of them under the sheets.

'I love this girl so much!' More and more, Joshua was certain of his feelings for her. 'She's so pretty… Look at how she's blushing while looking at me. She's probably wondering if I realized what she secretly did?'

"Mnghhh !" Alice suddenly let out an indecent grunt.

'What was that…?' Joshua leaned forward to look at his sist- "Mnhhmm…?!" His eyes widened in surprise: Sara launched her face toward his and passionately kissed him, skillfully swirling her tongue around his as always.

After their kiss ended, she blushed even harder and whispered to Joshua. "Your sister is getting nervous. Focus on the movie so she doesn't feel observed, okay?"

"What…? Why…?"

"I mean…" Sara leaned toward him to whisper even lower. "…She's kind of into me, can't you tell? That's why she's always hard… I guess her heart must beat really fast sitting so close to me. She's struggling to avoid a panic attack.'

"Oh… Okay, I get it."

"Great!" She smiled and refocused on the movie.

"Nghhhh …" Just like Sara said, Alice indeed could not help but let out random, nervous grunts at times.

His sister really had grown weirder in her two years of isolation.

…

"Unghh …"

…

"Mnghhh …"

…

'What if… It's something else…?' Joshua's brain started reaching different conclusions on its own. 'Doesn't she sound a little erotic…? What if- NO! No more of this!' He shook his head. 'I'm changing! I'm no longer insecure! I'm no longer sensitive! Sara doesn't like those things.'

In the end, he powered through his feelings of discomfort… "Mnghhhhhh … Nghhhhhh …" …Even when Alice's nervous panic attacks became so intense that her body quivered and spasmed at random.

'What is that smell anyway…?'

For whatever reason, Sara took the sheets with her into Alice's bedroom after the movie was over.

In the morning, by the time he woke up, she was still in the house and had washed them.

'She was made to be a housewife!' He thought.

A week later…

Alice continued to make steady progress. One time or another, she even went on slow walks around the block – with either Sara or Joshua's company.

Today was one such day. "S-so… Sara is really cool…" Alice only cared about Sara, even when it was just them.

"Yeah."

"Does she… Ever say anything about me?"

"She says you're really smart and cute."

"Really?!" Alice's face burned red.

"Yeah. She's pretty great, isn't she? I'm glad you two became close friends."

"Yeah, because of her, I'm learning to get out of my rut!" Alice smiled in a bright way that he had not seen in years. "So, so, what else does she say about me?!"

"You know she's MY girlfriend, right?"

"N-n-no, I wasn't...! Uhm...!"

"Look, if you have a crush on her, it's fine… But she loves me, not you. I want to marry her one day, so… It's good that you two became so close and she's helping you and all that, but don't mix things up."

"…You don't have to worry." Alice became dejected. "…She says the same thing."

"What do you mean…?"

"…She loves you."

"Wh-why did you two talk about that?!"

"Wh-wh-who knows?! A-anyway, let's go back!!"

"Sure…" They cut their brief walk out of the house short.

After Alice's strange comment, they said nothing to each other, allowing time for Joshua to think. 'Sara is very girly, but she's also very upfront. She probably established clear boundaries after realizing Alice's feelings… I mean, I don't think my sister would try to steal my girlfriend, but two years of being stuck in her room might have messed her head up a little…'

…

'Wait, what did I just think?' Unbeknownst to him, Joshua had just expressed a great amount of progress in his mindset and worldview.

Back in the day, without clear justification, he blamed his sister for conspiring to steal everything he loved and went as far as thinking she was constantly mocking him.

In the present moment, there was much more reason to justify a paranoid perception of things; Yet, he managed to hold a positive, rational view of his sister's character in spite of that.

'I'm changing too…! Wow, Sara, I love you so much…! You make me want to be better!'

"Wh-what do you want?!" Alice suddenly said.

"Hm?" At first, Joshua thought she was talking to him; Then, he realized there was a young, blonde woman with her phone out in front of them.

"Your phone number, pleeease! You're so sexy, I want to go on a date with you!" She shamelessly ogled Alice's crotch with a lustful look.

"Heeeeh?! I-I'm not interested!"

"Ah, well, was worth a shot." The girl gave up quickly and left with visible disappointment.

"What was that?! Was she trying to bully me?! Did I nearly get into a fight?!"

"…No? She told you openly that she wanted to, uh… Have casual sex with you, I guess."

"What? Really?"

"Yeah. Why don't you give it a try? Take her home and bang the hell out of her or something. By tomorrow, she'll be in love with you."

"In love with me…? By banging the hell out of her…? Do you mean that?"

"Sure. All girls are generic, shallow sluts. You fuck them hard with a big dick and they'll suddenly think they love you. It's just lust… Honestly… What a shallow world we live in…"

"They're ALL like that?"

"All of them." Joshua mentally excluded Sara from such a group; In his mind, nothing applied to her because she was simply so special and pure. 'Girls always wanted me for my body and supposed dick size back in high school… Even Erika, that bitch. Women are super shallow. Nobody loves you if you're not strong or hung or popular… I know that first-hand. When I was a freak with those idiots, nobody liked me. Suddenly I lift, get handsome, become a jock, BAM. All girls are cute and nice. Fuck them all. But Sara's different. If I had met her earlier, she would still have loved me!' To this day, he held deep resentment. "Huh? What is it…?" Alice grabbed his arm out of the blue.

"C-can you come with me to the drugstore?!"

"Hm? Sure… I guess we're going down the block again."

They walked for a minute…

"Alright, why did we come here?"

"P-please…" Alice glared at him and fidgeted with her thumbs. "U-uhm…" If not for the fact that she was taller than him and indecently strong for a girl, he might have found her shyness endearing. "C-could you buy a pack of condoms for me?"

"Wha- Wait, are you actually going to bring a girl over?!"

"No! It's just for… For practice! Breaking out of my shell…! So I can impress S-Sara… She'll think I'm cool if I manage to not only do my daily walk but buy something difficult like condoms!!"

"What kind of logic is that…?" Now more than ever, he knew his sister was a weirdo. "And you're telling ME to buy them."

"Heh? Uh…"

"Honestly, I don't know what runs in your head at times. Do it yourself if you wanna 'look cool'. Come on." He pulled her into the drugstore by the hand. "You can do it, just choose whichever one you want." Joshua decided to push his sister for her own well-being.

"O-o-o-o-o-okay…!"

It took over ten minutes for her to choose a pack and build the courage to walk to the cashier. Funnily enough, Joshua was forced to pay because she had not brought any money.

'The biggest size, huh…? I guess that's right… I can't believe I paid for this crap… And she might actually use it on a girl eventually…' They began walking back home. "Wh-what are you doing?!"

"Wooooooah, this thing is…" Alice had opened one of the condoms, examining its size and texture.

"Yeah, it's XXL. It's really big-"

"…Just the right size! Perfect choice!"

"…Yeah." Joshua already knew that.

…

Yet, hearing the confirmation from his sister's mouth had an unintentional effect on his mind.

No matter how much he tried to flee from it, Joshua's complex about his sister's innate blessings made him feel bad about himself.

She was taller, stronger, and much bigger down there.

…

'…Whatever… Sara is different… She's not shallow. She loves me regardless.'

…

…

…

…Sara loved him regardless of him being inferior…?

What a dangerous way to describe the love of his life.

"Geez, Alice, you REALLY want to play games with me tonight, huh?" Sara teased.

"Yes! Come on, come on, come on…!" Alice pleaded like a child, trying to pull her into her bedroom, ignoring Joshua's presence – which she did with increased frequency.

"Oh, fine. I guess I'll go hang out with your sis a bit earlier tonight, Josh."

Her boyfriend shrugged his shoulders, seemingly accepting the situation.

That was a lie and Sara could tell. 'Something's bugging him. I think Alice and I have been way too close, and it's eating at his self-esteem. Should I cut things short…? Hm… But Alice has been making so much progress…'

It was all thanks to Sara's resilient efforts in bonding with Alice and encouraging her recovery. There was not a single day in which her arms or nipples did not feel sore. 'I spend so much time milking her huge dick that I even wake up with my hands half-gripping the air!' With Sara's bond and intimacy, it was relatively easy to push Alice further and further out of recluse; The pace of improvement was far better than she anticipated.

Nevertheless, Sara had not pushed her own sexual limits any further, despite Alice's constant submissive cuteness and tentative pleas. 'Handjobs and nothing more. I have to be careful, though… She's way too attractive and hung. If she knew how to act a little more dominant, I might start losing myself…'

The appeal of Alice's physique and monster cock were undeniable for a feminine girl like Sara. She enjoyed the cuteness and submissiveness of the futanari girl, but she still preferred to be taken charge of; Ideally, by a strong, kind man like Josh. 'I should be fine. But she's definitely made to slay pussy… Once this girl gets the hang of it… Oh, boy. Anyway, that aside, there's something more important today…'

Alice secretly intended to try fucking her today. Sara knew because Joshua told them about their drugstore trip. 'It's so obvious that she's going to use those condoms on me. Or, rather, she WANTS to. I'm not letting her. Geez, Josh, you bought your sister the condoms to stretch my pussy out. Isn't that embarrassing? You didn't know, but that's such a beta thing to do… I almost got the ick from it! Good thing you're masculine in other ways, so all's good.'

Confident in her ability to deny Alice, Sara entered Alice's den…

"You're taking a while to shoot today, aren't you…?" Sara stroked Alice's vascular, thick, crooked cock without mercy, repeatedly spitting on it to add more lubrication and sensitivity; She gripped and tugged hard enough for the room to be permeated in constant squishy echoes.

"Ah, but it feels good! Keep going !" Alice had already become so used to it that she controlled her moans and enjoyed observing Sara's efforts with relative relaxation.

"Hm… Aren't you being too much of a naughty girl here…?"

"W-well…" Alice paused. "If it's taking too long and your arms are getting tired… Maybe we could try-"

"Using those condoms you bought to fuck me really hard and reshape my womb with your big dick?"

"U-uh?!" Alice's jaw dropped, stunned.

"You've lost track of why I started stroking you in the first place, didn't you? I guess it's easy to get distracted when you have a sexy pro like me jerking you off regularly." Sara chuckled at her own praise. "Considering how much you've improved, I'm not so sure you still need my help in pumping these nuts out." Sara let go of Alice's cock, giving it a harsh slap to make her point. Her cock was so tall and hard that it barely swung, stiff in place – it was ready to penetrate and breed at any moment.

"I do still need help! Of course I do! Khhh… !" She was punished with another harsh cock slap right to the glans, her most sensitive spot – especially with how wet it was.

"No, you don't. You just got too comfortable getting this big dick jerked by me. Did you think I was falling in love with you? Well… I can kind of understand why you would think that." Sara leaned toward it and sniffed a couple of times. "Just the scent makes me wet… This is a pussy-conquering cock. You put that in any girl, and she becomes a devoted cock holster for you. That's just how it works… And you want to do that to me? Conquer me by stuffing this big, evil meat monster all the way up my womb? Do you want to push it so hard that my stomach bulges out…?"

"Th-that's…"

"That IS it, isn't it…? I get it… I'd want to fuck tons of sexy girls if I had a dong this big too. However, what is it that I always tell you?"

…

"…You love my brother, not me…"

"That's right. So no."

"But you always talk about how fun it is…! And that my body is sexy…! And how if you had met me before him- Ungh!"

"Stop." Sara cut her off with another cock slap. "I mean all those things, but none of them change the fact that I only began doing this to help you. Alice, I'm sorry to tell you, but…"

"W-wait… N-no…"

"I think it's time we stop. I'll continue supporting you as a close friend and as Joshua's girlfriend, but we can't take things any further than this."

"P-please…!" In a flash, Alice's eyes became drenched in tears.

"I know…" Understanding Alice's pain, Sara brought her in for a hug. "…It's okay… You'll find a sexy girl to bring over and fuck silly any day now. Honestly, I could call any friend now and they'd melt all over you-"

"Stop that!!" Alice snapped. "D-don't I deserve a reward?!"

"Reward...?"

"I've been doing my best! Getting out of the room, walking on the street… S-so I deserve a reward!"

"Hah! Alice, it should be really hard for me to say no to you. Whenever people need my help, something deep in me just makes me act, and so I end up accepting the wildest of things…"

"S-so?!"

"…But you don't need my help anymore. I'll still support you, but you've been making great progress on your own. Let's look into getting you that high school diploma next… But for that you don't need my hand. And if you feel pent-up, well…" She gently took Alice's hand and positioned it on her cock. "…You can do it yourself now, right? It's not even shaking."

"Th-that's…!!!" Alice pulled her hand away in a rush; She had been caught.

"You're a bit of an emotional manipulator, aren't you? Strong victim complex… You and your brother are so alike. I wonder if it was your parents who did this…? Either way, as a future nurse, I need to know how to keep emotional distance from my patients in a healthy way." Sara put her bra and shirt back on; Alice stared at her nipples until the very last second. "Please seek a girlfriend and keep training your social skills. I'll continue to help you… In a platonic way."

A whirlwind of negative emotions swarmed Alice's teary face.

…But, ultimately, her response was very mature. "…I understand…"

"Thank you. I'll leave you alone for tonight, alright?"

"…Okay…"

The last thing Sara saw before closing the door was the start of a sob.

Joshua was surprised to see his girlfriend leave Alice's room so early. Apparently, it was for a good reason. Sara believed Alice had progressed enough that she could keep going forward on a more independent basis, though she would continue to help.

That brought relief to Joshua on two fronts.

Firstly, it meant he longer needed to feel massive guilt for the trauma he imposed on her. It was still something he would carry for life, but Alice was returning to being a normal, healthy girl.

Secondly, it allowed his mind to drop the feelings of jealousy and insecurity growing in his heart. Though he did his best to fight them, they were toxic and ever-growing. 'The condom thing really messed me up earlier…' He could not stop comparing himself to his sister.

"By the way…"

"…Yeah…?"

"I did a bad thing."

"A bad thing…?" Joshua was surprised by Sara's naughty smile.

"I stole this from your sister." She pulled an XXL-sized condom pack from her pocket. "Do you know why?"

"…Why…?"

Sara brought her mouth to Joshua's ear and whispered in a seductive tone that was entirely new to him. "…To put on your huge black cock while you fuck me tonight."

"U-uhm…"

"Relaaax! I'm joking! You don't have to be this big, I just couldn't miss out on the joke." Sara jumped off the couch and pulled his hand leading him to the bedroom. "Come on, make this Latina girl black, would you?"

That, most surely would not be happening.

It was just one of Sara's many inappropriate jokes, but…

…It single-handedly murdered any chance of him being hard that night, spiking his feelings of inferiority to the max.

"I-I see… It's okay, I'm not judging you. I guess it's not as easy to get hard. It's not like you're your sister, right?" She giggled innocently. "A-ah… I just meant because… She always has a boner, so… Uhm… Sorry…"

"Khh…" Joshua looked away, ashamed.

"…Is it because of the joke I made earlier…? Was it too mean…?"

It most certainly was. Joshua was naturally competitive and obsessed with always being on top. The fact that he lost to his sister in every sense brought an unhealthy sensation of resignation to his mind. 'Why bother with anything if I can't win on a single thing…? I'm a failure of a man…' His thoughts crushed his spirit and kept him from having the drive to get hard. "No!" …But he lied. "I-I'm still so worried about my sister…"

"Why…? Don't you think she's improving? I mean, you did something really bad, but still… We all make mistakes, Josh. I don't mind that you sinned like that… I want to carry it with you, so you don't have to feel this burdened."

"Y-yeah, I know, but… Uhm… You know… She's still not quite there and it makes me feel bad…"

"…I see…" Sara stared at him for several seconds, disappointed. "Well, I understand. Let's stop here for today."

"Y-yeah."

…

They dressed up.

…

The tension in the room was unbearable.

…

"Is it okay if I go hang out with Alice then? Maybe I'll… Try to expedite her recovery."

"S-sure."

"Okay." Sara left.

Joshua's shoulders collapsed, feeling like shit. 'I'm a failure… Why do I care so much? Sara is different from other girls… She's not shallow…'

…

'…But what if she is…?' Joshua easily noticed the visible disappointment on Sara's face. It was a small hint that she might be much more like other girls than he thought. Not a pure, innocent, always-understanding saint of a girl; Just a normal girl.

In that case, if she discovered his real size once he finally got hard…

'She'll laugh and abandon me.'

Unconsciously, that fear was likely what drove his erectile dysfunction tonight.

Was it a justified fear…? 'It can't be. It's just my paranoia… Why does this keep coming back? I'm such a broken clock… I have problems...'

Joshua continued to mentally self-flagellate…

"I changed my mind. Let's do it." Sara undressed without shame, exposing her full body in front of Alice for the first time. "I assume you're still hard and ready to go despite all the tears, right? Your dick says so, at least.

Alice had no idea what was going on, but her teary, snotty face expressed massive joy at seeing her loved one return. "Yeah!"

"Then, let's do it. I'll let you take my virginity." Sara brought Alice in for a kiss, easily controlling their tongue movements as always. "Only as a reward for all the hard work you've been putting in, okay?"

"Got it!" Alice scrambled to open the condom packs.

Meanwhile, Sara laid on the bed with her chest up, spreading her legs to be pounded in a missionary position. 'I hope it feels good…'

Sara did not actually come back to reward Alice or any such thing. She was just horny and frustrated. 'Sorry, Josh. I'm burning up and there's a big, fat dick ready to go right here. I'll take it, okay?' Her pussy lips throbbed all on their own, desperate to be stirred up. 'Look at her thing… It's twitching so much. She won't know too well what to do, but I'll guide her. I watched enough porn to know how this goes. If only she knew how to be rough and weren't so submissive… Well, she's not a man, so I get it. I can't have everything.'

"Ah! Fuck!" Alice continued trying to get the condom on her dick; She had not practiced a single time before.

'Taking care of this girl for so many days without getting any myself… Sorry, Josh. I guess unloading the sins of your soul accidentally made me want to commit a sin of my own. Well, another one, I suppose… I HAVE been giving her handjobs all the time… In a way, it's your fault for lying to me. I know you failed to get hard because you feel threatened by Alice spending time with me and getting out of her room. Maybe if you had been honest, I wouldn't be here right now. And, when I think about it, I only chose to cut Alice off because I knew you were getting uncomfortable… You can't do that and then fail to get hard for me. Either way, don't worry, this isn't an excuse.'

Sara was a strong, emotionally intelligent woman. She lacked a need for rationalizations or excuses. It was 100% her decision to cheat, and she would bear 100% of the responsibility and guilt for it, all to get a good fuck and satisfy her sexual frustration.

The guilt part would come later, though.

Right now, the focus was on getting off on Alice's humongous dick.

'I don't intend to abandon you, Josh, but I'll play with your sister for tonight. Sorry if I'm a little naughtier than you thought. Sleep well while I get railed by your hung, hot sister. Tomorrow, the pure and sweet Sara you know will be back. It's not like this girl has the grit to pummel me hard enough to steal my heart…'

"S-sorry, I'll get the next one…!" In her panic, Alice had gone through a bunch of condoms, ruining them in the process. "…I should have practiced first…!" The girl's hands trembled with anxiety.

'What a shame. I wish she wasn't so nervous. I did just leave and come back, so she must be afraid I'll walk out again.' While waiting, her eyes focused on Alice's abs, the sticky pussy juices running down her inner legs, and the dangling, throbbing monster cock. '…Wouldn't it be bizarre if I had easy access to an alpha dick like this and NEVER had a single round with it? No way… I know everyone thinks of me as a wholesome, kind girl…' She licked her lips. '…But I'm also a full-fledged woman with a horny pussy, can't you all tell? Behavior matters more than appearance or impression. Does nobody notice my dirty mouth?'

"Fuck! O-okay, the next one…!"

"Give it here." Tired of waiting and feeling increasingly frustrated, Sara took the condom from Alice's hand. "Alright… Like this. Bring that cock over. Hold it like that. Theeeeeere we go!" Despite being a virgin, Sara was well-versed in lewd acts – she was an avid consumer of hardcore, manhandling porn. "Now you're ready to give me a ton of nice thrusts without the risk of little Alice popping out in nine months. Come on, let's do it… Enjoy your reward…" Sara lied on the bed again and used her hands under her knees to keep her legs spread. "See how wet it is? That's the sort of effect your sexy body and big, bad cock have on a girl's body… Come on…"

"A-alright…!" A very nervous Alice climbed on the bed and positioned her dick directly on top of Sara's slit. It was so heavy that Sara accidentally spasmed from the impact. "Did I hurt you?"

"No, no. It's okay. No need to push yourself too hard, okay? Just take it at your own pace…" Alice's continuous anxiety acted to further confirm Sara's belief. 'This will probably feel good, but just because of her physique. Alice really needs to work on her social skills and dominance… Hah… Josh, why did you have to screw me over tonight…? Hm… Well, I guess having control over an almost-alpha like her can be fun… What should I make her do for me…? I really want to cum a lot tonight. Should I try riding her? She's probably going to be bad at thrusting, considering how anxious she is…'

"I'm going…!" Alice sank her fingers into the sheets and took a deep, nervous breath.

"Okay, do your best ." Sara smiled and spoke with a seductive voice to encourage her. "It's not a sprint, it's a- GHHHHH… !" Her sentence was cut short by an explosive contraction in her abdomen, leaving her breathless.

Alice had thrust into her with reckless force, pushing much more of her dick in than Sara could take on her first time. "Hah… ! Hah… ! You're so tight and wet… ! It's squeezing me… ! This is the best… ! I love you, I love you, I love you… !" Alice stared at their point of connection with an expression of unabated elation.

Meanwhile, Sara… "Ghhhh … Guh …" Too many strong sensations were traveling through her body for her to speak properly. 'What the fuck is this…?! I'm shaking…! Fuck…! Breathe…! Just take a breath…! Ooooooh, fuuuuuck, it's big… !' She shot her head back and struggled to pant. 'Cumming… ! Oooooooh, Gooooooood… ! How did she get so much in?! Oooooooh… ! I feel fucking full already… !' She weakened to the point of nearly losing the strength to keep her legs held spread with her hands.

Miraculously enough, Alice did not take advantage of Sara's moment of vulnerability to thrust more times; Had she done that, Sara might have genuinely passed out from sheer physical strain, pleasure, and lack of air.

Once she finally recovered her breath – a little – she brought her head back and looked Alice straight in the face.

…What was that face…?

"Y-you loved it, didn't you…?"

"Ghnnn… ?" Sara still struggled to speak, gritting her teeth to cope with her abdomen irregularly squeezing to keep her core stable against the pressure of the enormous cock within her pussy walls.

"I remember you said you like Porn of guys with big dicks destroying girls or something like that…" Alice very slightly moved her upper body forward, covering the entirety of Sara's view with her face and body; All she could see now were Alice's face and ripped body; "Then… You probably want me to… Really go at you, right…?" The black futanari girl's expression grew increasingly euphoric. Drool dripped down her lips due to excessive immersion in the act of admiring Sara's look of strained ecstasy. "…I can do it, you know…? These muscles aren't just for show… I can hammer you so hard that you won't remember your name tomorrow…!" She slowly pulled her hips back while breathing scarily heavily. "Do you want me to completely destroy you…? I'll do it if you ask…! I want to make you fall in love with me…!"

Alas, it seemed that Alice had what was necessary to sexually nuke Sara's body with her gigantic cock and hulking physique.

…What a turn-on and sudden shift.

It was so unexpected that Sara did not know what to say even when her breath recovered. 'Sh-she looks so dominant all of a sudden…! I can't see anything but her…! My hearing and smell too…! I can only hear her breathing and smell her sweat…! Ah, it's kind of good…! It's hot…! So exciting…!' She began feeling incredibly submissive before the black girl. 'If she fucks me with this sort of energy… And with her stamina and muscles…! J-Josh, I-I… Might really lose it for her…! Fuck, why am I still cumming… ?!' Merely thinking about the danger to come was enough to make her spasm in fierce mini-orgasms. "A-Alice…!" …But she still managed to speak. "L-let's take it easy, okay…?" Matching her words, Sara reached up with her hands and gently pushed Alice's breasts, signaling for her to not go too hard at it, challenging her own body's desire for rough sex.

After all, Sara did not wish to fall in love with Alice and forget Joshua.

Unluckily for her, Alice was not in a state of full rationality. The futanari girl was so immersed and aroused that all she saw was a trembling Sara with gritting teeth who grabbed her breasts at random, unintentionally stimulating her erect nipples.

As Alice's breathing got more erratic…

…Sara's teeth clenched harder and her abdomen contracted more.

There was hell to come, and she needed to brace for it.

Sure enough, less than a second later…

"NHGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !" …Sara let out the loudest grunt of her life.

"UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNGHH !!" …That record was renewed half a second later…

"KHHHHHHHHHNGHHHHHUUUUUUUUUH !!!" …And again…

"GHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN !!!!" …And again…

…And again…

…And again…

…And again…

…And again…

From the very first moment Alice speared into her pussy again, there was no more stopping. What followed was an endless sequence of aggressive, frenzied impalements that aimed to pierce Sara from one end of the body to the other. The black futanari girl held a twisted smile of euphoria while flexing every muscle in her body to ram at Sara's pussy with so much force that it looked like she wanted to break her bones.

Of course, no bones were broken…

"Nghhhhhhhooooooooh !! Ooooooooooooooh… !!" …But Sara's capability to speak and breathe like a normal human were easily turned to dust. 'She's destroying me!! Oooooooooh… ! This girl is…! Nghhhoooooooh… ! Fucking me so viciously…! Uuuuuuuuuungh… ! The curve on her dick… ! Oooooooooh ! Fuuuuuck, it's gouging me so muuuuuuuch… !' She continuously kept her hands on Alice's chest, trying to push her away as a sign to take it easy, but nothing changed.

Alice simply pummeled her like a psychotic machine, oozing saliva directly onto Sara's face out of raw excitement. She was in her beloved's pussy, and nobody could stop her; If anything, her beloved wanted her to be mercilessly rough, or so she believed.

All Sara could do was lie there and take Alice's bestial hip thrusts. "Oooooooooooh ! Nghoooooooooooh ! Fuuuuuuuuuck… !" Very slowly, her breathing began to adapt, allowing her to moan and speak. "Nghhoooooooooooooh ! Cummiiiiiiiiing… !" None of that meant uttering full, rational sentences, though.

For all intents and purposes, Alice's maniacal fucking was exactly what Sara's body yearned for. Amidst the feeling of being torn apart, feeling packed, and burning with painful pleasure, she began squirting directly on Alice's abs, entering violent orgasmic seizures. 'Oh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuuuuuuck… ! Am I seriously squirting?! I've never done that befoooooore… ! Ghhhhhhhhh… ! Why does it have to be crooked?! It's pushing so muuuuuch !'

Her legs involuntarily tried to squeeze together to shut out the pussybreaking, thick invader in her wet hole, but all that did was instigate Alice further. "I love you… ! I love you… ! I'll make you feel great by using my body… ! You'll cum so much that you'll think of nothing but me… !" New veins formed throughout her body as she sped up her pistoning.

"Nhghhooooooooh… ! Ooooooooooooh… !" Sara could barely hear Alice amidst the blaring echoes of wet clapping and the ecstasy overflowing into her brain. 'She's wrecking me…! Look at her face…! This girl is going to fuck me dead…! How can she thrust this fast?! I can't do anything…! I'm turning stupid under heeer…! Huuuuuuh ?!'

Apparently, Alice was not yet done escalating her heartless fucking. She used a hand to slap Sara's breasts while losing no thrusting speed.

"Nghhh ! Ooooooooh… !"

"You like this, don't you?! I love you, so I'll abuse your tits a lot…!" Motivated by Sara's positive – and involuntary – squirm, she pulled her hand back further and descended it against her breasts harder, making it sink so deep that their entire shape changed upon impact, rippling for several seconds.

"NGHHHOOOOOOHHH !!" Sara's body once more sold her out, leading her to shiver in immediate reaction. She did not know whether it was due to feeling her boobs being mauled out or the fact that her pussy was being brutally churned out by a cock far thicker than her forearm, but that mattered little.

Alice saw what she wanted to see, and she was passionately dedicated to turning Sara into her woman.

…So, she slapped again… And again… And again and again and again…

"Ooooooh ! Uuuuuungh ! Ghnnnnn !" … Until Sara's fair-skinned tits were coated in hand marks, burning from pain and submissive pleasure. 'She's completely owning meeeee… ! I'm being treated like a whoooore… ! My nipples are on fiiiiiire… !' Sara could do nothing but take Alice's entranced brutality; The belief that she could easily control her was horribly misplaced. 'I'm cumming agaaaaain… ! I'm getting pounded silly by her huge cock… ! Her muscles are all pumped and sweaty… ! And her face… ! Her face… !'

Despite the pump all throughout Alice's sculpted physique, her twisted smile still looked cute to Sara.

That simple perception gave her a sudden burst of energy. Aiming to retake some control of the situation and calm down the pace of the pounding, she launched her arms and legs around Alice's back to bring her into an intimate, slow mating press. "Come here… Nghhhh … Give me a kiss- Khhhh?!"

She was rejected; Alice brought a hand to Sara's neck and pinned her against the bed, glaring at her with bloodshot eyes – thankfully, she did not squeeze too hard.

Did that mean she was nervous? That did not seem likely, considering how confidently she savaged her body.

Instead, it likely meant a much more obvious truth: She was in a state of bliss, with her cock ruthlessly gouging and scraping the pussy of the girl she loved.

"Mnghhhhhhhh… !" When Sara entered Alice's room, she merely meant for a one-off sex session that would be fun but unlikely to rock her world.

She was very, very wrong. Her world had already been rocked, with intense squirts shooting out of her pussy every couple of minutes. Alice's abs were coated in a sticky puddle of pussy juices, making them look even more ripped due to the oily fluid; Each squirt with mercilessly yanked out of her body via ruthless pistoning with her crooked penis, crushing the bumps inside her pussy walls.

'Ah… I've really done it now, haven't I…?' Sara let her arms fall to the side of her head, relaxed…

"OOOOOOOoooooooh !!!!" …And resigned.

"NNNGHHHHOooooooooh !!!" She might as well accept the situation as it was, with aggressive, deep thrusts…

"UUUUUUNGHHhhhhhhhh !!!" …Fierce tit smacks, making her large bosom quake and ripple…

"GHHHHNNNNNNHHOOooooooooooh !!!" …And a hand clenching her neck increasingly more, gradually reducing the amount of oxygen available in her foggy brain.

"I love you… ! I love you… ! Be mine forever… ! I'll fuck you like a stupid cum rag every day if you accept… !" While Sara came her brains out with the animalistic pounding, Alice repeatedly uttered declarations of love; She truly believed that by sexually dominating Sara and drowning her in euphoria, their love would blossom.

That was entirely possible.

Sara was a strong, emotionally intelligent woman. She lacked a need for rationalizations or excuses. Due to a miscalculation, she might get fucked so hard that her love for Joshua would fade and be replaced by adoration and worship for Alice instead. Reality was what it was. There was no need to pretend it was untrue.

'Aaah… I'm getting destroyed… This feels so good… I feel so full…. It's scraping so much… I didn't even know my pussy was this bumpy… She's crushing everything… Look at that… She's using her huge legs and glutes to ram me like she's trying to kill me… Her eight-pack is so hot…'

"Khhh! Ghh! Khh! Ghh!" Alice grunted and flexed her abs every single time she pistoned her hips – which were many, many times per minute. The force of each thrust was such that Sara's body moved forth whenever Alice hammered into her; At the same time, she was so tight that her body pulled back along with Alice's pullouts, effectively keeping her in place. Her pussy walls literally hugged the crooked cock with insane despair.

Distracted by the demented act of lust – and love – neither girl noticed that the thrusts were slowly making it deeper and deeper into Sara.

It was a natural thing. After all, Alice's cock was so long that a few inches of extra penetration hardly made a difference in terms of how much was still left outside. Both girls fully expected that full penetration would never occur due to a simple discrepancy in available space and size; Alice was simply that massive.

Both of them woke up to an extreme reality the moment a wall was hit: Sara's cervix.

"Huh?!" Sara's sweaty body crunched forward with a scared look.

"Huh?!" Alice stopped thrusting and broke out of her trance, surprised by reaching a solid obstacle for the first time since she began railing Sara. "That's… Your cervix…?"

"Ghuuuhnn …" Sara remained crunched with a confused look on her face, staring straight at Alice. She had realized something.

The same applied to Alice, but her look was not of confusion; Rather, of intrigued excitement.

For long, long seconds, they remained in silence, glaring at each other. Such a thing was easy for Alice, whose cock was shoved deep into Sara's pussy, happily throbbing and probing her cervix.

Yet, such a thing was hard for Sara, whose cervix was being toyed with by Alice's over-eager, monstrous glans. 'Cumming… ! She's making me cum without doing anything… ! What the fuck is thiiiis… ?! Nghhhooooooh… She's so fucking good at thiiiiis… ! Cummiiiiiing… ! I can't stop cummiiiing… !' Incredibly enough, the strong pleasure was hardly the main point of concern in Sara's mind.

It was something else; Something that Sara was silently imploring for Alice not to notice.

"It's kind of soft, isn't it…?" …But she did notice. "I thought it'd be way harder… I can probably… Beat my way into the back of your womb if I just keep going… Maybe even faster if I go harder…" Her twisted smile turned into a small grin, confident that she had found a surefire way to conquer Sara's heart.

"A-Alice!" In a panicked fit, Sara launched her arms and legs around Alice's body again, trying to clinch her into an intimate embrace that would limit her leverage.

This time, it worked. The futanari girl was so awestruck by the perceived potential of drilling deeper into her that she did not resist. "Wh-what is it…?"

If a window existed for Sara to talk Alice into taking it easy or stopping, that was it. She might have snapped and entered a frenzied state while savagely screwing Sara, but now she was conscious and vulnerable. Sara had more than enough pull in Alice's heart to get her to stop.

It was her one big chance. 'Alice is much more impulsive and unstable than I thought…! If I left it all to her, she might rape me for days and turn me to mush…!'

All Sara had to do was tell Alice to stop or switch positions. 'Something that allows me to control the pacing…! Otherwise, she'll get into my womb for sure…! With a dick this strong, it'll be a breeze…! And then she'll… She'll ruin my pussy for anyone else…! I'll never find another person capable of giving me a dicking this good…! I might already be ruined by how much she's stretching me out… ! Oh, God… I'm going to tear in two… !'

As much as it hurt to admit, she knew Joshua could never give her sex of this quality. 'Joshua is a manly guy… But I have to admit he's not AS manly as I thought, always acting like a loser about his sister… But I get it! I still love him, even if I am cheating on him. Everything I did, I can still come back from and be happy with him… But more than this might be too much. This dick can't get into my uterus! This cervix is the line that keeps my relationship alive! Otherwise… Otherwise, Joshua will never be able to make me feel good! I know his dick isn't this big. Girls can always tell, but I don't care! Average is okay! But THIS?! I'll get ruined…!'

…

…

…

But it would feel really good.

…

…

…

…If she WERE to lose Joshua… She would always have Alice at her disposal.

…

…

…

'No… I refuse!' Sara was too loyal of a person to make this final commitment. No amount of pleasure could break her away from Joshua. 'I admit I want to feel it punching the back of my womb…! I want to see what it feels like to have this huge monster fully inside me…! Hugging it with every inch of my insides…! And cumming my brains out with it…! But I can't do it…!'

Sara could not let it happen. She COULD NOT tell Alice to keep going. Something visceral deep inside prohibited her from committing the ultimate sin of betrayal: Inviting another penis into her baby-maker.

"Alice…" She whispered with a strained voice while staring Alice straight in the eyes.

The futanari girl looked at her with pure love in her eyes. Feeling their bodies close together left her in a state of emotional rapture. "Y-yeah…?"

All Sara had to do was tell her to stop or take it easy.

"You're fucking me really, really hard…"

"Y-yeah…?"

There was no way to screw it up.

"And I'm cumming so, so much…"

"Yes…?" Alice's grin turned into an innocent smile, eager to hear Sara's next words.

Sadly for Alice, Sara COULD NEVER tell Alice to straight-up break her womb open and use it as a tight cum receptacle for the content in her huge balls.

…

"…But I don't love you, okay?"

…

"…" Alice's happy face turned into a raw expression of dejection… And then cold, silent anger. "…Fuck you, then." For the first time ever, her face did not look cute.

"It's the truth."

Alice backed away from the intimate mating press and stared at Sara with cold disappointment. "Yeah. I know." Then, she brought a hand to her neck and squeezed much harder than before, effectively shutting her up while ceasing all future breathing. "You don't need to say it anymore. I already got it. You don't love me." Finally, she tensed her muscles and pulled her hips back all the way, until her entire cock had scraped its way out of Sara's pussy walls, leaving her in agony due to the crooked length's unbearable gouging.

She fully intended to devastate Sara's body with aggressive, maniacal ramming and push deep into her womb with brutal force, likely as a result of Sara's word choice hurting her feelings to the point of snapping.

Therefore, why did Sara say such a thing?

That much was simple.

Sara was a strong, emotionally intelligent woman. She lacked a need for rationalizations or excuses: She did it on purpose to get Alice to breed her hard. She wanted the situation to escalate into her being cruelly ravaged all the way to the back of her womb. Reality was that simple. Unable to cross the line and ask for it herself, she frustrated Alice into doing what would be akin to rape.

"UUUUUUUUUNGHHHHHHHHH !!!"

After they were done, Alice would likely feel quite guilty; Raping her loved one would surely be a new traumatic memory for her frail mind.

"NGHHHHHHH !!! UUUUUUUUNGH !!! GHHHHHHHNNN !!!"

In secret, in her mind, Sara would bear 100% of the responsibility and guilt for manipulating her in such a way…

…But, right now, she was more focused on bearing 100% of the pleasure that was about to come.

"GHHHHHUUUUUUUUGHHHHH !!! NGHHHHHHHUUUUUUGH !!! UUUUUUUUUUUNGHHHHH !!!"

As a direct consequence of Sara's manipulation, Alice's soul would now bear a sin of her own too.

"Wha-? Did I just hear something?" Joshua was distracted with his phone ever since his night with Sara turned into a shameful failure.

"-ghhhhhh…hhhhhhhh… Uuuuu…mnghhhhhh…" Indeed he had. There were odd…

'…Moans coming from my sister's bedroom…? What…? But why…?' He jumped up from his bed and walked over to her door.

No matter how close he got, the sounds remained muffled. "-nmmmmmhhhhghhhh…" Alice's bedroom was supposed to be soundproof; The fact he could hear anything at all was impressive.

It must have meant that it was a VERY, VERY loud sound.

…

'Of moaning…?'

…

'Right after I… Failed to get hard for my girlfriend…?'

…

'And then she… Went to my sister's bedroom?'

…

The fear in his heart was obvious. There was a chance that Sara was- 'NO! No, no, no… Sara is pure and innocent and loves me…! And Alice would never do that either. I'm out of my mind! There's just NO WAY!'

…

'Did I push her into my sister's arms…? All because I am such an insecure idiot that I couldn't get hard…?!' Unfortunately, uttering mental thoughts of bravado was not enough to suppress his growing paranoia. 'D-did she get attracted to Alice's body…? O-or her penis size…? Most girls would, but she's special…! No way, right?'

The irrefutable look of disappointment she gave him earlier flashed in his mind.

Joshua knocked on the door.

….

There was no response, other than muffled moans.

…

Again.

…

Again.

…

Again, but harder.

…

Again.

…

There was no response.

Within the span of a couple of minutes, Joshua's heart entered a state of frenzy, leaving his forehead covered in cold sweat. He ran over to his bedroom, grabbed his cell phone, and called Sara, desperate for an answer.

…

There was no response. The moans continued.

…

Again.

…

Again, but he nearly threw his phone against the wall.

…

Again.

…

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!!" Joshua started losing his shit. As a last resort he texted her and waited for an answer.

…

There was no response. There was no end to the muffled moans.

…

Again.

…

He accidentally texted the wrong person. The phone was once more in danger of being smashed against the wall.

…

Again.

"FUCK!"

All Joshua could do was remain in place and wait. 'Why the FUCK isn't she answering?! Fuck, fuck, fuck…! She's cheating on me…! My sister is taking everything from me again…! How could she?!'

While ruminating and assuming the worst – nearly crying – Joshua realized something: The moans stopped. Yet, there was still no answer from Sara.

That simple change in environment was enough to give his mind the relief needed to search for better conclusions, such as…

'Maybe Sara went home and is already asleep… She looked a bit pissed before… Maybe she's mad at me…? Or maybe Alice is watching really loud porn? Or maybe…'

He remembered the incident from earlier that day when the girl hit on Alice.

What if she took his advice literally and actually brought a girl home when he was not looking?

Was that not INFINITELY more likely than the pure, kind Sara shamelessly cheating on him in the room next door? Especially with a girl so dorky that she could barely walk outside on her own?

'I don't want to go back to that dark mindset ever again… Never again…' During these moments, his thoughts always went back to what he did two years ago, hurting his sister. 'I'm not like Erika… I'm not, I'm not…'

Holding his hands together and tapping his feet against the floor, Joshua held on by a brim. Without the moans, he could remain sane.

Sara was NOT cheating on him.

Sara was getting pummeled senseless by Alice while desperately holding a pillow against her own face, biting hard on it to avoid moaning – Alice had stopped choking her. "Mnghhhhhh !!! Nghhhhh !!! Ghnnnnnn !!!"

Just a few minutes ago, her boyfriend started knocking on the door. From the way the knocks grew louder and more frequent, it was obvious that he heard something odd.

That was why she took the pillow to control her moans.

'I can't take it ! I'm breaking ! I'm breakiiiiing ! Oooooooooh ! I didn't realize ! She'd go this hard ! Any second now… ! She's going to push her huge dick deeper into meeee ! Oooooooh ! Crazed sex beast ! That's what she is ! She's not holding back at all ! She thinks that she's raping and hurting me ! And she's not holding back at aaaaaall ! Nghoooooooooh ! Why does it poooke like that?! This fucking curveeeee… !!

It took very little time for Sara's body to turn to mush under Alice's heartless onslaught. Though her face was now out of sight because of the pillow, it showed nothing but cruelty and coldness before. Being rejected by Sara in such a moment of intimate vulnerability had deeply hurt her, turning her into a wild sex animal.

The bed creaked and the room echoed with continuous sounds of flesh viciously bashing together. Sara's meaty thighs and puffy, wet pussy were perfect punching bags for Alice's muscular lower body. She crashed against Sara with unrestrained force every single time, making her cum with the mere impact of her crotch and lower abs against her drenched, burning slit and clit; If that was not enough, her hot, hard cock aggressively struck her cervix so fast that she could not gather her breath for even a fraction of an instant.

Unfortunately, there was little time for Sara to bask in the sight of being completely dominated by a sculpted, sweaty, perfect body; She had to focus all her efforts toward controlling her moans and keeping the pillow pressed against her face, only ever moving it to take a quick breath. "Mnghhhhhhhhhh !! Uuuuuuuuuunghhhh !!"

It was too much. Sara could not recognize her own voice. The euphoric wails that came out of her hardly matched what she imagined to be possible. To make matters worse, Alice continued to grow more violent, sinking her hands into Alice's waist and legs; Or worse, mauling her tits again; At times, even pinched nipples and releasing like rubber bands. "Ghhhhhhhhn !! Mnghhhhhhhh !!"

The only silver lining – and it was a truly thin one – was that Alice did not talk dirty or verbally degrade her. She likely thought too highly of Sara to mouth her off…

…Resulting in her being extra harsh with her thrusts and smacks, letting her body degrade Sara into a pulping mess of a cockhole. "Mnghhhhhh ! Ghhhhhnnnn ! Uuuuuuuuuuungh !" Her pussy was wet to the point of juices splashing with each catastrophic impact.

Distracted by self-smothering and orgasms so strong that her mind could barely hold together, Sara failed to realize what was coming: Her cervix was on the verge of prying open. "Mnghhhhhhhh !!"

By the moment she caught on, there was already something girthy, long, hot, and ABSURDLY hard pushing the back of her uterus deeper into her body.

Her cervix caved. "MNGHHHHHHHHHHHHUUUUUUUUNGHHHHHH !!!!" Her legs quaked with renewed, involuntary strength while her eyes rolled back in mindbreaking pleasure. 'There's a huge cock destroying my wooooooomb ! Nghhoooooooooooh !!!'

Alice's monster futanari cock had now made its way fully into her, bottoming out to the point of their sweaty crotches rubbing together in a mess of wet flesh; The intimacy and brutality of having the enormous penis hilted into her were surreal.

Sara's body gave out; She lacked the strength to continue holding the pillow against her face, leading it to fall to the side. Whatever misery of stamina still existed in her body, it was used to keep her euphoric howls shut in.

For the first time in a while, she got a look at Alice's face: Her eyes were crossed and her teeth were clenched shut.

'Wha…?' For a millisecond, Sara did not understand what that expression was meant to convey.

…Then, she felt the gigantic cock begin pulsating frantically. Once it started, it did not stop for a long, long time. Each pulsation was accompanied by several inches of brief expansion, heightening the feeling that her body was on the edge of tearing apart at any moment.

Alice was cumming HARD. "Khhhhhh …" Her muscular body froze in place, quivering without taking a breath; Her muscles pumped with yet new veins. At the same time, the feeling of something round and hot grew inside Sara's womb to the point of stretching her uterus further.

It was the condom expanding exponentially. If not for the fact that it was the absolute biggest size possible for a condom, it would have easily burst already, branding Sara with enough semen volume to easily impregnate her.

That was a good thing. It meant Sara would not get pregnant that night.

Yet, there was an unexpectedly bad side to it.

It meant the condom would expand and expand… "Mnghhhhhh …" …And expand and expand… "Uuuuuuuungh …" And expand and expand… "Nghhhuuuuuuuh …"

The return of her senseless wails was incoming. Nothing could stop it. Throughout the entire ordeal, she had not stopped orgasming for even a millisecond. Alice's abs were a mess of pussy juice. If she were not dehydrated from sweating and cumming so much, she would likely squirt even more volume.

Once her wails came out, Joshua would hear them. The many moans she let out earlier were already a problem; More would just make it impossible to find a reasonable excuse later.

Sadly, being aware of the problem meant very little in terms of fixing it; Sara was a hostage to her climaxing body.

Just as it began to shoot out of her mouth… "Mnghhho- Mmmmhmmm?!" Something blocked her from letting it out.

Said something involved a tongue swirling inside her mouth, accompanied by a set of red eyes and soft groans and grunts: Alice had leaned toward her, embraced her head from the sides with both arms, and French kissed her with deep passion.

Sara's eyes widened in surprise. Alice's kiss was unexpectedly skillful.

Was it because she had learned with time? Or was it because of the emotions that she put into it?

Whichever the answer was, the feeling of the black girl's ripped body and ample chest pressing against her was the ultimate complement to the feeling of being – almost – knocked up, pushing the peak of her orgasm to impossibly higher degrees. "Mnnnghhhhhmmmmm …" She wrapped her arms and legs around Alice, quivering violently and endlessly as new gushes of squirt failed to shoot out of her pussy. 'I'm stuuuuffed … I'm going to blow uuuuup … Ooooooooh …'

The romance of it all scared Sara, but she had little desire to ruin the heavenly pleasure coursing through her body. Similarly, Alice was passionately engrossed in dumping her load inside her while hugging her tightly. Even their hard nipples were perfectly aligned with each other.

…For that one moment, Sara accepted the show of intimate affection without qualms.

How long did they remain hugged like that?

Their kissing had already broken apart, but Alice buried her head in Sara's neck and kept it there.

Sara did little in terms of pushing her away, struggling to keep herself sane with the condom balloon and crooked cock abusing her womb to absolute limit without even moving. "Nhghhh … Unghhh …" Every few seconds, she spasmed, enduring constant mini-orgasms despite the lack of motion.

Reality had ceased to exist for Sara. She felt hazy and her vision was blurry. The fact that she had not passed out or turned stupid from excessive pleasure was almost inconceivable.

"Sorry…" Alice suddenly whispered. "Sorry…"

"Huh…? What…? Sorry for what…? Nghhh …"

"I-I… G-got angry and…" Sara felt something wet on her neck: Alice was crying. "I didn't mean to… I thought if I made you go crazy, you'd love me…! Sorry…! Sorry…!"

"What…? Oh, right… Unghh … To rape me and stuff…" Slurring through her words, Sara gently patted Alice's head like a dog. It was not intended as condescending; She was simply too sluggish to think and act straight. 'That's right… I guess I kind of manipulated her into going ham at me… What an awful thing for me to do… Sorry about that, Alice… I actually wanted you to wreck me, but couldn't find the courage to just say it… I still love Josh… But now you think you did an awful thing to the girl you love, huh…'

"Sorry… Sorry… I love you… Sorry…"

"No, it's… Like… Fine, I guess…"

"Sorry… Sorry…" Evidently, Sara's half-assed forgiveness was worthless when considering the weight of what was passing through Alice's brain.

'Ah… I guess this is too much for her… What should I do…? I'm not a monster… Now I feel bad… Like… I feel super good and I'm still cumming a little… But I feel bad… Telling the truth is out of the question too… Uh… Oh, I know… Maybe this…'

"I'm really sorry…"

"…It's cool… Hey… Why don't we… Continue to hang out some more…?"

Sensing a hidden meaning in Sara's words, Alice's tears ceased for a moment, raising her head from her neck to look into her eyes. "What do you mean…?"

"Like… Uh… I still don't love you, okay…? But you clearly have a lot of sex drive to spend and… Like… It's hard for you to think straight with all that cum, so… I guess… Just for a few more days… Maybe you can use my body to keep your pipe sanitized or something…?" Sara could barely follow her own train of thought.

"…I-is it really okay…?!"

"Yup…"

"You're not mad at me?!"

"Nah, it's okay, I… Nghhh … Fuck, you're twitching…"

"S-sorry!"

"It's fine… Ghhnnn … Like… I really want to help you out, so… If letting you bang me hard helps… Let's do that, okay…? But don't forget that I love your brother and this is our secret…"

"Okay! Okay! Thank you!" She wiped her tears, still emotional. Sara had unloaded the sin on Alice's soul.

That, of course, never truly happened. There was no sin to unload. If anything, the sin was Sara's. Yet, she would not reveal that, going out of her way to leave it bound to Alice's soul.

'I'm already carrying Josh's sin for him… It's pretty heavy so… I'll let Alice hold onto this one for me… Haha… Ungh … My bad, okay…?'

Sara was a strong, emotionally intelligent woman. She lacked a need for rationalizations or excuses. She felt guilty about what she did, knew about it without a doubt, and would offer her own body to Alice as a way to make amends.

During that process, she would also get to have crazy amounts of deeply fulfilling rough sex.

…

…Perhaps, this one time, she did need rationalizations and excuses…

"…Alice…"

"Yeah?"

"…I still don't love you." …But she would remain honest about her feelings.

"…Yeah."

The tears began rolling again.

"Nghhh …" And Sara continued to cum, barely conscious.

However, she was still conscious enough to realize one thing.

'The way she's thrusting and touching my body…'

It was different from before; More aggressive.

Something might have awakened in Alice.

…And Sara was feeling it first-hand. "Nhghoooooooh !!!"

Chapter 2: Misery Loves Misery

Chapter Text

It was a dark, cold night.

'……………………'

Erika was standing against the wall of her usual spot, near the same university Joshua went to.

She did not study there, but she hung around anyway.

A lot of her old friends hung around the same place… Though there were less of them now.

At night, though, she was there for…

'……………………………'

At night, Erika was there for…

'……………………………'

Erika usually hung around there at night for…

'…Work.'

Erika usually hung around there at night for work as a prostitute.

Because she bordered on emaciation, not many people found her attractive.

However, that was not a big problem. It simply meant that the men who paid to fuck her saw her as particularly subhuman and worthless. A lot of them had a kink for feeling bigger than girls due to their own worthless lives, so they took it out on her via rough treatment.

Most of the time, that rough treatment was not really a part of the deal, but Erika did not care too much.

Caring involved thinking and…

'………………………………….'

…She religiously tried not to think.

Every day, all the time.

But sometimes.

Just sometimes…

'…None of this is real...' …She failed to keep her mind empty. 'Oh. Oops…'

…

'………..'

…

'………..'

…

'…It's a little lonely to be standing here again… Oh. Oops…'

…

'………..'

…

'………..'

…

'…I miss high school.'

Even with her best efforts, Erika wound up thinking on her own. Every night, the outcome was the same.

But thinking was bad. Most of all, it was dangerous.

Whenever she thought…

'Khh… My neck is itching…' …They started moving inside her. 'I can't do it… If I keep thinking, I'm not making it too far, am I…? They're moving more and more frequently… Tch…'

…

'How do other people do it…? I see them on so many people's necks… And they look at my neck all the time… But no one says anything… Can only I see them…? Do they pretend not to see…? I can't do that…'

…

'But maybe if I tried harder to pretend I'm a normal person too… Fuck, it's itching too much… I need to stop thinking…' She scratched her neck lightly.

…

'I can't do it… Turning into an empty husk would keep me safe, but… I can't abandon my dad…'

If only she had not discovered the nature of how the world really works, maybe she could have lived an enjoyable life of involuntary obliviousness.

Sadly, that was not in the stars for her. Erika knew too much too much about the people who really controlled the world, and they had access to all sorts of mechanisms to keep an eye on and control-

"Ghh…! Khh…!" She started scratching her neck harder, almost cutting into her skin again. 'Ah… I shouldn't be thinking… I'm scared… I just want it all to stop…'

Yesterday, one of Erika's friends from high school overdosed. She was now fighting for her life in a hospital. After that, she and her family would be drowning in debt.

Of course, only a sheep would think her friend truly overdosed.

…She stepped out of line…

…She was always rambling about how they were following her around…

…One by one, her friends were being picked off…

One murder here…

An overdose there…

Kids who grow up with awareness are a threat and have to be dealt with somehow. They can't be easily programmed into submission to serve the world order.

Erika did not want to be dealt with, which was why she tried not to think. If she did not think, they might opt to leave her alone.

…But it was hard to abandon her father…

'I wonder… How many people do I see on a daily basis that also know things like I do, but pretend they don't? Or worse yet… Are controlled somehow…?'

Maybe Erika had talked to dozens of people just like her, but they were too scared to reveal their true thoughts and feelings.

…

'None of this matters… I simply can't do it.'

It was simply a matter of time until they came for Erika.

As for when…

'…Any day now…' She had a strong feeling in her chest and gut. That feeling had never been wrong before in her life, so it was not wrong now either.

However, Erika would not be dealt with in a 'peaceful' way. She would not overdose. Her 'dealing with' would be more final.

How did she know that…?

'That building… The 25th floor probably has a great view…'

…She just knew.

'Ghh…! Itching, itching…!' She could not handle it anymore. 'I need… A shot…!' Erika reached into her purse and pulled out the syringe.

How vile the government was, with its propaganda about drugs being bad. In truth, they were the only tools capable of connecting one to reality. With them, Erika could stall the invaders inside her body.

Whenever she injected herself with the heavy stuff, she stopped thinking, and so the itch went away.

…

Her eyes again turned to the 25th floor of the beautiful building.

In her final moments, whenever the time came, would people finally see them…?

The worms inside her body that only she ever saw in the mirror…?

Maybe.

…Splattered all over the ground.

Joshua was in the kitchen, fixing up popcorn for their movie night to continue. It had been a week since his ineffective sex attempt with Sara. During that night, he failed to get hard due to his insecurities about his size – a result of a small joke by Sara.

However, he lied about it, hiding behind the excuse that he was still so worried and guilt-ridden about his involvement in compromising Alice's social and mental well-being two years ago that he failed to focus on the sex.

That led to Sara committing harder to 'carrying his sin' and helping Alice improve.

In practice, that meant spending more time with Alice.

…So much more time.

Almost every night.

Sara never came to Joshua's house to spend time with him anymore; Just time with her.

Even when she did spend time with Joshua, it was usually in some form of three-people activity, like tonight's movie night.

And Joshua viscerally hated what he saw: Constant, repeated interactions between Sara and Alice that suggested a level of intimacy he was not comfortable with. They both ignored his presence, talking mostly between themselves.

Perhaps if his sister were a normal woman, he would be okay with it.

But alas, Alice was not a normal woman.

She had a gigantic penis, unlike Joshua, and it was very, very energetic. Joshua could tell it was constantly hard and throbbing in her pants; It was literally impossible not to.

If HE could tell, Sara could tell.

And if Sara could tell, then she was 100% cheating on him because she was a fucking bitch-

'Calm down…! Cut it down…!' Joshua caught an intrusive thought just in time before it devolved into a full-on paranoid line of thinking; Something that he had been doing almost daily for the past week, ever since the night he failed to get hard with Sara for the last time.

It was his curse from high school. 'Once you learn it, you can never unlearn it… It's like riding a bike. You might lose the habit, but the synapses remain in your brain… They're always raring to go, itching to form conspiratorial connections… I have to police myself. Ghh…'

If only Joshua were not so insecure about his penis size, then perhaps things would be easier for him.

That said, how was he supposed to avoid paranoid thoughts when his girlfriend was always touching and laughing with Alice? Sometimes, Sara even cracked inappropriate jokes about Alice's muscles… And dick.

The types of jokes that Joshua saw girls crack with guys they liked back in high school, before he became the top dog.

It was essentially guaranteed that Sara was cheating on him-

'Stop…! Stop it… Fuck…' He caught himself again.

The only way forward for Joshua to feel better was to take control of his relationship with Sara again.

He needed to get hard and have sex with her. That way, she would believe Alice had improved enough and they could all move on – Alice included, who had been improving a lot; So much so that she started working out at the same gym as Joshua instead of inside her bedroom.

There, she quickly became a highlight.

Like in high school, everyone there secretly hated Joshua and preferred his sister because he was so inferior and she was so superior-

'FUCK! STOP!' He smacked himself on the side of the head.

…

But it was weird, was it not…?

Every time Sara came over, she quickly found herself in Alice's bedroom, 'helping her'… But she never described how.

Was she doing therapy in there? Her, a nursing student?

How much could Sara realistically even help Alice?

His sister was already getting out of the house and engaging in conversation with relative ease – though still socially awkward.

How much more did Alice need to improve?

Was it all just one big excuse for Sara to hang out with Alice?

To touch her more?

To spend time in her bedroom getting railed stupid by Alice's far superior penis?

Alice had a real BBC; Joshua did not.

Did personality not matter even for Sara?

Was Joshua screwed from birth?

Expressing his insecurities to Sara would not work. It would make him look less-than-manly.

…

Would he need to do something drastic again…?

Even if it came with guilt, it might have been better than losing everything-

"Hey, Josh."

"Hm?" Joshua turned around.

His sister had entered the kitchen.

"You were taking a while, so I came to check in on you."

"Oh, really…? I figured you'd be just fine hanging out alone with Sara."

"H-heh…? N-no, why would you say that?"

"Because you and I barely speak anymore. You're always with her or asking about her. I guess I'm a third wheel, huh…?"

"O-of course not. Hahahah…" She played with her hair and averted her eyes.

'…She's into my girlfriend for sure. That's why she's always hard… She's THINKING about fucking Sara… Or is she ANTICIPATING it, because it happens every night? I heard some moans a few times, didn't I? Was it really just video games?! Or some adult video clip they saw for some reason?! How stupid can I be?! You're stealing Sara from me! You're taking everything from me again… It's so fucking unfair that I have to lose everything just because my sister was born better than me! Not fair, not fair, not fair-'

"I love you, Josh!" Alice suddenly hugged him; A tight, sisterly hug filled with love. "I-I don't say that enough to you!"

"H-huh…?"

"I'm sorry for being such a shitty sister these past two years! I really look up to you! I… I want to get out of the house and be a useful member of society like you! If I can be 10% as successful as you are, I'll have made it! Thank you for being such an understanding brother! You're my inspiration!"

…

Joshua froze up.

…

His sister was a surprisingly good manipulator-

'Manipulator?! Am I out of my mind?!' Joshua caught himself again. 'R-reality is the exact opposite of what I've been thinking…! Fuck, I'm getting WAY too triggered on my past habits…! Shit, shit, control yourself! Be a good brother for once!' He hugged her back to show himself that he was not his past self anymore.

He was not like Erika.

But still…

…If one really thinks about it…

……Sara was basically using Alice's condition as an excuse to spend time with her. There were no notable improvements-

"Tomorrow, I'm going to check out some colleges and universities with Sara."

"What?! But you haven't finished high school yet…"

"Yeah, but there's an exam I can take to fast-track past the year I skipped out on. After that, I can go straight into higher education! I want to go into nutrition to get other people buff like us! Next semester, I might be around some campus out there. Maybe yours!

'Maybe…? Mine…?'

…

'So this was all a plan to infiltrate- SHUT UP! Fuuuuuck!'

"A-are you okay?"

"I'm fine. I've just got a headache. I'll be right there with the popcorn."

"Okay!" With a big, innocent smile, Alice ran back to the living room.

…

Joshua needed to get his mind in order.

It was very easy for a paranoid person to find fake patterns around real facts.

Indeed, Sara was spending a lot of time with Alice…

…But that did not mean she desired her any more than it meant she wanted to help her out.

There were zero real signs of his girlfriend truly desiring his sister.

"Your dick is way too big to run around like that, Alice! It's swinging all over inside your pants!" Sara shouted from the living room, followed by a lot of laughter.

…

'I wonder how Erika is doing…?'

"Hoh ! Ooh ! Nghoh ! Uungh ! Mnghuuh ! Oooh ! Cumming... ! Cumming... ! Ghh… ! Keep... ! Pounding... ! Me... ! Nghoooooooooooh !!!" Sara moaned her sanity away at being railed stupid by Alice in an animalistic doggystyle with her head pressed down against the sheets while her ass remained high, enduring the brunt of the black futanari woman's enthusiastic thrusting.

"Grr…! Ghh…! Khh…! You're squeezing a lot, Sara…! I'm going to cum too…! Ghhh…!" Alice groaned with a strained voice, struggling to maintain the rhythm of her fervent hip motions; A sizable ejaculation was about to explode through her urethra to fill up the condom inside Sara's womb.

…Even more.

The condom had already been packed with two hefty cumloads, expanding to the point that Sara felt her uterus hurt with needless stretching to accommodate the extra-resistant condom's increased diameter.

It was a bad habit that they had developed over the past several days. Alice fucked so furiously and energetically that she did not have the calm of mind to bother pulling out and switching condoms, simply continuing to hammer away before, during, and after ejaculation.

She loved Sara so much that she did not want their moments of sexual intimacy to end or slow down, even if she did forcibly lose rhythm during her gut-wrenching ejaculations, dealing with intense contractions throughout her body – especially in her eight-pack abs, which contracted to unhealthy degrees to pump out massive loads of cum.

"Nghuuuh ! Nut in me... ! Go aheaaad… ! Shoot so much that it breaks through the condom… ! I know you can do it... ! Alice... ! Oooooh... ! I want to feel it straight in my uterus… !"

"I'll do it...!"

"I know you can, so do it… !"

"I'm going to rip through it by nutting hard…!"

"Do it, do it… !

"Ghhh...! Grrr...!" Alice's legs buckled too wildly for her to continue thrusting, forcing her to sink her fingers into Sara's narrow waist, clench her teeth, and keep her cock lodged all the way in until the convulsion passed through her body in full; In the meantime, her massive black penis fired thick rope of cum after thick rope of cum inside the small balloon that was the condom stuck inside Sara.

It was the same thing every night.

Sara loved teasing Alice to go harder and harder by begging for her to pierce through the condom with her releases. 'I feel a little bad for provoking her like this, but it's too fun. Alice has such a great body and sexual drive… And this penis… Mnghh ... It creams and churns me so good... Does that make me a powerbottom or sadist? I don't know… But THIS might…' She took advantage of Alice's moment of vulnerability to take control of the sex act, bouncing her fat ass back and forth against Alice's ripped crotch and abs.

"Ghh…! Grr…! Again…?! Uuughn…! You're…! Really Naughty…! Sara…! Ghnnnnm…" Alice's teeth clenched harder as one of her eyes closed halfway and the other rolled up. Her penis was particularly sensitive, having released two large loads already. The stimulation brought by Sara's voluntary ass-bouncing during her moment of greatest sensitivity made her lose all control of her body, fighting not to topple forward. "Khhh…! My balls are gonna suck into my bodyyyyy…!" She drooled between words.

"Nghh ! Oooh ! Hoooh ! Nghoh ! Uugnh ! Mnghh ! Ghnnn !" Sara's ability to bounce her ass amidst her own quaking orgasms was not perfect. Her motions were not nearly as aggressive and fast as when Alice pummeled her. Still, it was more than strong and smooth enough to push herself to more orgasms, resulting in her walls coiling more around Alice's length.

And then…

"I'm squirtiiiiing ! Nhgggghhh ! Grrrrrrr…!" …Alice came even harder, losing all strength as her body produced a strong release from more than just her penis; She collapsed forward.

"Hoof! Nghhh … Oooooooh… !" Because of Alice's body weight resting on her, Sara's ass wound up toppling down as well, transforming their bottom-up doggystyle into a prone bone. "Your dick is swinging too much inside meeee ! Hooooooh ! You're really trying to pierce through the condom this time… !"

"Ghhhhhh… ! Cumming, cumming, cumming…!" Alice did not acknowledge Sara's words, trashing on top of her due to psychotic orgasmic releases from both her pussy and cock. She fired thick semen into the condom, and creamy pussy juice from her vagina, showering the sheets.

Sex with Alice was always a frenzied adventure of intense pleasure. 'I've been getting fucked by this girl every day… I'm going to get too hooked on it… I can't even stay around her anymore without glaring at her abs or her bulge… Nghhhh… ! I start aching down there just from thinking about it…! Aaaah, it's tight, it's tiiiight… ! My walls are trying to wring her dryyyyy… !' She convulsed underneath Alice, fighting to keep herself from moaning so loudly that the sounds affected Joshua in his bedroom.

Sara felt SOME guilt for her sins. Her entire sexual relationship with Alice began as a way to relieve Joshua of HIS sins, but she committed some of her own in the process.

Firstly, she was getting far too into it. More than once, she found the time she spent with Joshua to be an obstacle to getting railed by Alice; An inadequate line of thinking for a supposedly loyal girlfriend.

Secondly, she never corrected the record of what happened that first time Alice fucked her stupid.

"Sara …" Alice whimpered, finally finished releasing from both her pleasure spots. "I… Love you … Even if you don't love me back…"

"Okay … Okay … Ghnn …" Sara was still orgasming. It was impossible not to with the cum pool in the condom flowing around. Plus, simply breathing caused her sensitive pussy walls to move slightly, bringing her to new climaxes.

"Thank you… Hah … For forgiving me… Hah … For… Losing it… That time…" Alice believed she had raped Sara during their first night together.

A lie.

Sara had gone out of her way to instigate Alice into going psycho on her.

There was no rape; It was consensual, but she felt guilt about it, so she provoked Alice into losing it instead of simply asking to be fucked hard.

It was Sara's sin, but…

"I forgive you … It's okay … Your cock's the best …" …She passed it along for Alice to carry in her stead.

Sara was a strong, emotionally intelligent woman. She lacked a need for rationalizations or excuses. So, she knew it was 100% her fault and accepted that.

…Internally only.

'I'm kind of a bad girl… But it's fine… I'm making up for it by helping Alice a lot… Oh, God… Breathe, breathe… I can't start cumming again… If I do… I'll go nuts … I need a breather…"

"Okay… Let's go… Again…"

"A-already…?"

"Oh. I'm sorry! Do you want me to stop?!"

"Huh?" Alice's scared reaction caught her off-guard.

It was not the first time that it happened, but it always threw Sara off-balance. Alice was afraid of raping her again. The smallest of signs made her freeze up with anxiety.

"Just… Hah … Hah … Let me… Breathe… A little… Hah … Hah …"

"But you're still squeezing a lot…"

"That's because … You're huge … Ooooh … Oh, no … Ooooooh …" Sara's eyes shut down halfway, quaking slightly as a new full orgasm battered her brain into submission. "Uuuuughnn … Ghhnnnn …" She lost all strength, forced to let her face rest against the sheets, drooling. "Fuck … I'm so fucking hollowed out … God …"

"Let me pull out-"

"NGHOOOOOH ! Uuuuuuuungh !" The quick attempt by Alice made Sara's entire body arch in intense climax while she was already intensely climaxing. "Fuck, fuck, fuck ! Cumming ! Ooooooh… !"

"Sorry! I'm sorry! I'll stay still!" Alice moved back in-

"OOOOOOOOH ! Haaaah … Haaaah … Haaaaaaah …"

"Sorry…! I'll…! Just rest up against your back, then…!" Alice gently rested her body weight on top of Sara's, smashing her soft breasts against her back. "There, there… You're good…" She caressed her chair in a comically childish way, asking for forgiveness for 'hurting' her. "Y-you can just… Uh… Cum until you're done. I won't move."

"Nghhhh … Uuuungh …" That hardly helped Sara's situation. Simply having Alice inside of her was already bound to make her cum at random purely from her thickness passively stretching her pussy walls and womb wide. "The condom… Feels so full… You're shooting way too much per ejaculation today… Ghnnn …"

"That's because I really love you…"

"Okay…" Sara categorically refused to respond to Alice's feelings, still in love with Joshua. 'I might be a dirty cheater, but I do love him. Even while I let his sister pound the shit out of me every night. Uuungh …'

"S-so… Do you feel guilty about… Having sex with me?" Alice asked, still caressing her hair.

"That's a random question… Ghnn …"

"…I've been feeling a little guilty…"

"Really…? Ughn … Don't worry about it…"

"…I guess it's fine because… You don't really love me… And it's temporary…"

"That's right… Oooh … Ah, shit…"

"Temporary until when…?" Alice moved her hand from Sara's hair to her neck, softly massaging it.

Was that hand a threat? Or just Alice unconsciously trying to assert control?

Whichever the answer was, Sara knew she would not do anything reckless, so she answered honestly. "I don't know yet. Ugnh … I'm only helping you with my body a little bit… I'll let you know when…" As far as she knew, things were fine with Joshua, so it was likely safe to keep going for several more days.

Sara wanted to get pounded a lot by Alice. The pleasure she felt from being destroyed by her huge cock would probably never be replicated again in her life, so she did not want to waste the opportunity. 'I'm a girl too. Sorry, Josh… But I'll come back to you real soon…'

"I'll be sad when you… Uh… 'Break up' with me, I guess…"

"We'll still be friends. Mnghh … And you'll find some nice girl to fuck even harder than me. I've got a few friends that I bet are masochists…"

"Why masochists?"

"Because you need to be one to enjoy getting dicked this hard every night… Ooooh …"

"Then…" Alice grabbed the back of Sara's hair. "…Are YOU a masochist…?"

"Hah … Ah, fuck … I might just be …"

Alice pulled out partially and rested one fist on the bed for the best leverage possible while keeping her grasp on Sara's hair. "I love you."

"I don't love you."

"…Do you really have to say it every single time?" There was a hint of anger in Alice's voice.

"NGHOOOOOOOOOOH ! HOH ! NGH ! UNGH ! MNGH !" Sara DID need to say it every single time.

"Grr…! Ghh…! Khh…!" It made Alice go harder.

The next day, Sara walked to her university with Alice beside her. "My legs are all shaky…"

"Did I go too hard last night? I'm sorry…!"

"It's fine. It felt really good. Whoever ends up becoming your real girlfriend is a lucky girl…"

"What if I end up liking someone who doesn't like big dicks or rough sex…?"

"Who cares? Just fuck her 'til she likes it. Girls are like that… You shove it in hard enough and they melt for you…"

"But… You're not like that…"

"Well, that's…" Sara averted her gaze. 'That's because we're using condoms. I feel like if she rawdogged me, I'd lose it for sure… But it'll feel super good …'

Right as they approached the university, Alice stopped Sara. "I-I don't know about this…!"

"Hm? Why?"

"I… I, uh…" She looked down at her lower body. Her massive penis was painfully exposed, bulging inside her slim-fit blue jeans. "They'll see…"

"Isn't that good, though? Girls might look at it and be interested in you… Or guys, maybe, if you're into that. Isn't it good to have a nice penis?"

"B-but… But… What if… Wh-what if…"

"What if someone attacks you…?"

Alice nodded frantically.

"It won't happen again."

"But what if-"

"It won't happen. Relax. I'm with you. BUT you might be approached by some girls wanting your number."

"What should I do in that case?!"

"Take their number and invite them to your room to have lots of sweaty, kinky sex. Okay?" Sara gave Alice a big smile and pulled her along by the hand.

Alice was a traumatized person who had conditioned herself to be afraid of interactions in public due to her huge penis. Because she believed it to be the reason she was attacked back in the day and her subsequent reaction of hiding for two years, there was greatly exaggerated fear in her mind. 'If someone is afraid of elevators and always avoids them, the fear becomes bigger with time. She can already go to a few places alone, but a university reminds her of high school, and that reminds her of the assault…'

Step by step, they approached the entrance to the campus.

All that Alice needed were a few neutral or positive experiences to start washing over the fear in her mind. 'Then, she'll be able to live a fulfilling life. And probably fuck a lot of sexy girls too. I'll be envious, but happy too. You better be as rough with them as you are with me, or I won't forgive you, Alice- Hm…?' Sara suddenly failed to pull Alice along, as if the woman had completely halted in place. "What is it- H-hey…" She stiffened up upon seeing the bizarre look on Alice's face.

Unabated animalistic rage. That was the best set of words Sara had to describe the eerily scary expression made by Alice. The only thing missing for her to be a full-own animal was literal growling.

'Wh-why?! What's with the rage?!' Sara looked in the same direction as Alice, trying to understand.

There were dozens of people coming in and out of the campus, plus the usual groups hanging outside for one reason or another.

What was making Alice have such a random and visceral reaction?

"Alice, what- H-hey! Hey!" Alice suddenly marched forward. Sara was dragged along in a futile effort to hold Alice back, sensing that something was wrong. "Hey! Hey! Hey! Alice! Stop…!"

"It's her…!" After walking several steps, Alice finally stopped, keeping her wide, bloodshot eyes focused on a single person: A skinny goth-looking girl smoking what must have been weed, hanging out with other similarly alternative-looking men and women.

"Who? The girl with purple and black hair? What about her-"

"She's the freak who attacked me!"

"Heh? Her?!"

Until now, Sara had no idea who was the girl leading the group that attacked Alice two years ago. 'I never asked Joshua to tell me who it was, but I didn't expect it to be that girl.' As far as she knew, the goth girl was nothing more than a delinquent and prostitute who hung around the entrance to the campus along with her junkie friends.

That skinny, weak-looking girl had been the one to attack Alice? It would be borderline unbelievable if not for the fact that she knew it was a fact.

…

Regardless, why was Alice reacting so aggressively? 'I didn't want anything to reignite her trauma… Even then, I'd expect her to cower up in place and become retracted, not this!'

"Let go of my hand, Sara."

"Wh-why? What are you going to do?!"

Alice communicated her intent with a simple bloodshot glare.

Kill.

"Wait…! Wait, Alice…!" …And Sara fully believed she meant it, dragged along by Alice as she tightened her grip on her hand even more – a difficulty, considering she trembled from collateral intimidation.

What was going on?

Where did the aggressive, scary Alice come from? She had never appeared before!

…

'No, she totally did…! That night when she "raped" me…! I-I think there's something broken inside Alice, and I might have made it worse by helping it come out that night! Did I open a box that can't be closed?!'

Considering the traumatic situation Alice went through in the past, it was perfectly reasonable to assume she could have developed some form of mental health problem. Moreover, two years of social isolation was bound to increase the likelihood of anti-social tendencies.

'I made things worse…!' For once, Sara felt a strong wave of guilt flood her heart.

It lasted very little, considering the urgency of the present moment: Alice was still pushing forward, ignoring Sara's weak pull.

"Stoooop! Alice, Stooooop!"

"Why should I?!" Alice turned toward Sara with a glare so furious that she almost let go on fear alone. "She can't get away with what she did to me! And what if she does that to someone else?!"

"B-but… B-b-but…" How was Sara supposed to convince her to stop without revealing the truth that Erika only did it at Joshua's request? "Y-you shouldn't do it anyway…!"

"Give me one reason!"

"Because it's immoral to kill?! Waaaaait!!"

Alice immediately started walking again-

"Waaaaaaait! Wait, please, wait…! You can't do it, Alice…! It's a crime!"

She stopped and glared at Sara again, looking down at her with boiling rage. "I need to do something."

"S-something?"

"My heart is POUNDING right now, and I'm shaking." She freed her hand from Sara's and looked at them. Indeed, Alice's entire body was shivering nonstop. "I need to do something, or I'm gonna lose my shit!" Veins formed across her face.

"Th-then… Then…" Sara checked her pocket, pulling out a condom she carried just in case things somehow got naughty. "Why don't we- Ghnn!"

There was no need to finish her sentence. Alice grabbed Sara's ass and squeezed it so hard that she jerked to her tiptoes.

Alice's massive, massive bulge was THROBBING; The veins on her arms were BURSTING. She was furious and would unleash it all on Sara to calm herself down.

'I-I'm going to get raped for real this time… Alice is going to destroy me…! To save that piece of shit… A-and it's my fault for waking this beast in her…!' Sara quivered in place, realizing what she had gotten herself into.

Just like that, Erika's sin got passed on to Sara.

"L-let's go somewhere private…" To pay off with her body.

'There she is.' Joshua saw Erika from a distance. 'Sitting around the entrance with one arm hugging one leg… Same as always.'

After a moment of hesitation, Joshua approached and sat beside her.

"…" Erika side-glanced at him. Then, after a few seconds, she turned her head fully, though in a weird way: It tilted as if she did not remember her neck was supposed to hold it straight up.

Joshua expected more of a reaction from her. 'Other than casual greeting, we haven't talked in a while… I thought she'd say something. Is she high…? Her eyes are a little empty… None of her friends are around either…'

Erika was as skinny as ever, for better or worse, with her clavicle uncomfortably exposed due to low body fat. With time, her attire choices had become darker. Right now, she wore black jeans with chains, a long-sleeved black t-shirt, and had a few more piercings on her ears and lips. 'She stopped using contacts at least. The black eyes look better on her if you ask me, but she's got those bags under them… Still same black and purple bob though…'

Eventually, Joshua decided to kick off the conversation. "How have you been?"

"Great…" Her voice remained the same monotone that Joshua remembered, perfectly matching her expressionless face, but her breath had worsened with time due to constant smoking. She sounded slightly hoarser too – likely a consequence of the constant smoking.

For some reason, Joshua felt more anxious than ever; Speaking with Erika had always been easy, and now he felt oddly oppressed.

…

'I feel guilty…' Just like he learned to feel guilt over what he did to his sister, he also learned to feel guilt for basically never talking to Erika again.

As for why that made him feel guilty, there was one particular reason…

"I heard about your parents… I'm sorry about what happened…"

"My parents…? That's weird…"

"Wh-what is?"

"That was over a year ago…"

Joshua had no clue what to say. 'Waiting all this time to say anything makes me look like a piece of shit…'

"It's fine. I'm not angry or anything… I always see you hanging out with the cool guys and girls around campus, so I know you were too busy to say anything. It's hard being Mr. Jock…"

"That's-"

"It's fine. I don't care. They're fine anyway."

"They're fine…? Who is…?"

"My parents. They're fine."

…

'What? Didn't… Her dad go to jail for killing her mom…?' Joshua was 100% certain of that fact. 'Is she so high that she doesn't remember properly…?' He took note of the blunt of weed on Erika's hand. It was making its way to her mouth. "You need to quit that shit." Like in the past, Joshua tried to take it off her hand.

"Ah…" Like in the past, she let him. "…You're way too good to hang out with a junkie like me. I need them, though… Or I start getting all itchy…" She scratched her neck, leading Joshua to look at it.

"What are those…?" There were several marks on her neck. Some looked like strangle marks, and others just looked like scratch marks that went too deep.

"Huh…? You see them on my neck…?" Erika's eyes shot wide open for a quick second, as if Joshua had said something truly incredible.

"The scratch marks? Yeah…"

…

"Scratch marks…? Oh. Oh, that's why… I can't believe I didn't get that myself… Bhah… Bhahahahahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah…!' She covered her mouth with a hand as her eyelids shut tight from a spontaneous burst of laughter.

At first, it was almost cute.

Then, it got weird.

"Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahahahah…!" Erika kept laughing for way longer than normal. Instead of being contagious, her laughter felt toxic and creepy. The rest of her facial expression did not match her state of laughter either, as if she was laughing against her will.

Eventually, she stopped. "It's nothing a normie like you needs to worry about. How's that life going? It's fun being popular, isn't it?"

"Uh… Well, you know…"

"I do know. I'm always watching… All those girls making excuses to touch your arms or see your abs. I bet it's pretty cool. It's all you ever wanted, isn't it…? Must make you feel super manly and strong… I hope you're making good use of your new status and clapping tons of girls. Black the campus up, am I right…?" The absolute lack of change in intonation or facial expression made almost everything Erika said sound malicious and sarcastic; That had always been her way of talking, making it difficult to read her.

"I mean… I have a girlfriend…"

"Oh, right… Since you're such an alpha, I figured you guys would have some sort of one-sided open relationship or whatever… So, Mr. Jock is loyal, hm…? Must be easy when your girlfriend has such a big booty, right? Even I'd fuck that… Being a drone sounds nice… Sometimes I wish I could turn into one like you… Must be nice being a normie girl…"

"Well, why don't you…?"

"…"

"…"

"Did you hear Mary OD'd last week?" Erika whispered without leaning closer, side-glancing.

"I didn't…"

"Last month, Geoff got stabbed too…"

"Uh… Yeah, I heard about that one…"

"They're picking us off…"

"H-hm…?"

"And I'm going to be next…" Erika scratched her neck a little harder. Suddenly, the origin of the scratch marks on her neck became obvious to Joshua.

"You're going to be next…?"

"Yes… I can feel it in my gut… Well, a little higher than my gut…" She scratched harder, almost drawing blood. "…I'm going to be next…"

"That's… Uhm… What are you talking about this time…?"

"…I won't tell you. It might ruin your normie life. You should keep being a drone. Smash those girls and leave a cockroach like me behind, would you?" She pulled another blunt from her pocket-

"Tch…! Since when are you this noble 'leave me behind' stereotype?!" He slapped her hand, forcing the blunt to drop on the floor. "Just fucking tell me, you idiot!"

Erika stared at him for several seconds before leaning in to whisper in his ear.

Despite knowing the sort of person Erika was, he still found himself surprised by her answer.

"This world is a simulation…"

…

"Sorry, what did you say?"

"This world is a simulation…"

…

"You… Uh…" Joshua was dumbstruck by Erika's randomness. "You think… We're living in a computer program…?"

"Mhm…" The lack of hesitation and sarcasm in Erika's subtle nod was as scary as it was unbelievable. Her conspiratorial mind had descended far lower than Joshua had ever thought possible.

"Uh…" Again, he paused for several seconds before being able to continue. "...Why do you think that?"

"There are so many little things that it'd be hard to explain…"

"Like…?"

"Coincidences… There are lists of things online that can't possibly be explained by anything other than an organized virtual reality… How many statistical improbabilities can happen throughout history? The birth of the universe itself makes no sense… An example: Yesterday, I saw a midget. Two hours later, I saw another in the same place. How is that possible? I'd never seen a midget in my life, and then I saw two in the same place, on the same day? Isn't that way too unlikely…? And I saw a third one later that day too. But in a different place…"

…

"The world is a simulation because you saw… Midgets…?" Joshua fought hard to not let his face show how creeped out he was.

"That's just an example. There are glitches all over that people don't see or listen, but I do… Deja vus… That sort of thing… For example, the other day, did you hear about that car crash where three people died and one guy got injured…?"

"Uh? I think so…? I think the guy lost his arm in the accident…?"

"I saw him without an arm before it happened."

"…What?"

"A few blocks away, before it happened, I was out doing something and saw the guy who got in an accident. I saw him without an arm. Then, I blinked and his arm was back. Hours later, he lost his arm for real. That's a glitch… He was already programmed to lose his arm and I saw it before it happened. How many glitches don't we all see every day and ignore…?"

"Uh…" Joshua immediately looked at the blunt of weed on the floor, reaching an obvious conclusion on his own.

"Ah, you think I was high…? You're right. And that's how you get to see glitches… Drugs are the only way to disable the controls they have inside all of us… It lets you see small snippets of reality…"

"But then, if you were high… Wasn't it just that?"

"How come I saw exactly what would happen to him…?"

"I mean… I don't know…" Joshua had a theory but kept quiet; Erika had likely convinced herself of a false memory. She never saw anything; It was planted in her mind after the fact.

"Exactly. Seeing the future is impossible… Unless this is all one giant program and I saw a bit of coding… A glitch… That's why I use drugs so much. I'm not addicted… It just helps me avoid being a drone like everyone else… I can notice what others can't… There are other things too…"

"Like what…?"

"Like… My state of mind… Sometimes, when I'm too onto things, I get hazy and pass out… Blocks of my memory are erased or altered… And they try to control my body too…" Erika started scratching her neck again. "Any day now… Any day…" Her eyes went up to a building in the distance; A tall one. For some reason, her eyes were entranced by one of the highest floors.

…

'This is weird, isn't it…? Erika was always a nutjob, but she didn't use to be THIS much of a nutjob. Was it all just the passage of time…?'

"And then…" Erika continues speaking all on her own. "…There's my dad."

"Your dad…?"

"My dad is a good person… He always bought me gifts for my birthdays and dressed like Santa for Christmas… Sure, he drank too much, but still…"

'Ah… I think I know where this is going…'

Erika lethargically looked Joshua straight in the eyes. "…How could that same man beat my mother to death…?"

"…Right." Joshua had nothing to say.

Logic was not at the core of Erika's worldview.

Just like him in the past, her conspiracy theorizing was nothing more than a rabbit hole to hide herself into and avoid facing a painful reality. It was a toxic disease that corroded one's sanity in favor of preserving one's frail heart.

Erika believed the world was fake because that meant her dad was not a vile wife-beater who killed her mother; Maybe he was programmed into doing it, and maybe her mother was even alive 'outside the simulation'. Everything else was fluff. If the fluff was shot down, a new theory would build itself around the core to ensure she did not have to recognize the truth, even if she had to fully switch conspiracies.

Back in the day, she believed the government poisoned the water of poor neighborhoods to run experiments and inflate crime-fighting stats when arresting criminals created by themselves.

Now, she believed the world was fake.

It was a cozy way of thinking. 'I can see the appeal... When I get a little paranoid and think that Sara is abandoning me for Alice because I'm insufficient, it hurts so much… But if I could blame it on something like the world being fake, it would hurt so much less…'

"Hah… Hahahahah… You've become such a normie… Now you're staring at me like I'm crazy… Bhahahahahah… Bhahahahahahahahah…" Erika covered her mouth with a hand again. "Bhahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahah…! Hahahahahahahahah…!" In-between laughs, she coughed in pain. "Hah… Hah… Sorry… I can't stop it after it starts… I think the drugs loosened something in my brain. I get into these random bursts and can't stop… I'm sure it looks weird." The ease with which her laughing face returned to total apathy was bizarre on its own.

'She's completely out of her mind and can't even tell… Two years of heavy drugs and checking out of society, plus the thing with her parents… And she hangs out with the same type of loser junky that she is… Your mind's gone, Erika…' He omitted his real thoughts when answering. "It's fine… I get you…"

"You do, don't you…? How nice, I feel so snugged. When you had no friends and believed all that weird flat Earth crap, I understood you too, remember? But you didn't come here to become a loser with me again, did you? I got a rare chance to talk to Mr. Jock and I'm blowing it by saying all this weird crap. I'm so stupid."

"That's-"

"What are you here for, Mr. Jock? Did you see me so much in front of campus that you decided to finally take a crack at everyone's favorite goth hooker?"

"Are you serious right now?"

"Of course. I see your girlfriend every now and then. Nice brown hair, fat ass, big tits… Lots of meat for a beefy guy like you to crush under your big body in bed. I bet she feels super loved when she can't see the ceiling, moaning while you sweat all over her…"

"S-stop that…"

"But maybe you got a little tired of someone who can keep up with you…? Could it be that you want to try someone smaller and weaker like me? Since I'm so skinny and frail, a lot of guys like to let their sadistic side on me. It makes them feel all manly to be on top of a twig who doesn't smile… I've lost count of how many jokes they made about breaking my hips for fun… That's what I get for being boney and flat. I hear it's fun to slap and choke me, though…"

"Seriously, stop it…!"

"Yesterday, I had to drink this guy's piss, and it tasted like shit. He could have just asked me to eat his ass instead… It's not like I would have said yes, but that's never stopped anyone from forcing me. I'm too weak to stop them… The other day I slept with this feminine guy with small hands. He had a real complex about them, but he liked me because my neck was so thin that he could fully grip it, unlike with his girlfriend. He thinks she's cheating on him with a black guy. Poor sucker… Once you go black, you don't go back, am I right?"

"Since when are you so talkative?! Would you slow down?!"

"Oh, I get it… Maybe you're worried because you don't know if I can take an alpha male like you. It's true that I haven't been banged by any 10/10 Tyrones yet, but I've been fucked pretty hard by a few black guys before… It's never just one either… Last time, one guy approached me and paid me for an hour… Then I go into the motel with him and it's him and four of his friends… For three hours. I did cum a lot, though, but I wish they'd paid me right."

"Erika!"

"I won't charge you."

"H-heh?!"

She leaned in slightly, maintaining eye contact with him. "…I'll let you do me for free… For however many hours you want, okay? I'm an outcast of society, so you don't have to treat me like a woman… I bet there are all sorts of things you want to do with your girlfriend but can't because it'd be weird or criminal… But with me, you can do it. I won't blame you even if you break some of my bones-"

"Stop!" Joshua flicked her on the forehead.

She did not show any physical reaction to it, but the randomness made her stop. "Okay."

"I hate everything you just said."

"…Okay."

"I'm not here to hire you or anything like that!"

"…Then what are you here for?"

"J-just to see how you've been. It's been a while."

"…Really?" Erika backed away from him and straightened her posture against the wall, looking at the building once more. "Misery loves company, doesn't it…? Miserable people find all sorts of excuses to hang out with other miserable people…"

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"…Why are you miserable, Joshua?" She side-eyed him.

"Can't I just want to check in on you?!"

"No." Her bluntness fully defaced his façade.

Indeed, Joshua was not that sure that he cared about Erika.

However, why WAS he there?

…

'Misery loves company…? Is that why I came here to talk to her…?'

"It's hard to be a normie, isn't it…?"

"Hm…?"

"It's like fat girl syndrome… After you lose all the weight, you turn into a slender girl with a fat mind."

"Are you saying I'm feeling like a loser, so I came to hang with the biggest loser I know?" He chuckled, surprised by Erika's better understanding of his emotions than himself.

"Something like that. What's the problem?"

"There is no problem."

"Really…?" Erika paused for half a minute, silently staring at him. "…Is it your girlfriend? What…? She can't take your aggression in bed? You black guys need to chill…"

"It's not Sara." He averted his gaze.

"Really…?" Erika paused for another half-minute. "…Is it because she doesn't let you sleep around? You got too much testosterone and desire to spread your seed, and she wants to lock your young manly spirit up?"

"It's not Sara!"

"Really…?" Again, she paused for half a minute. "Did you cheat on her and now you feel guilty? You really are a nice guy, aren't you?"

"Look, I'm a virgin! Stop with the sex shit!"

"…You're a virgin? That's crazy…" Despite her words, Erika seemed barely fazed. "Then, what is it? Confidence? You're nervous that you'll go soft your first time? Nut too fast?"

"Uhm… N-no…" For the first time in a long time, Joshua hugged his legs together – a behavior he had long trained himself to avoid because of how feminine it looked. 'What the fuck is wrong with me…?'

"Okay. If you feel like it, you can tell me whenever." Erika dropped it and started looking at the building again, scratching her neck every few seconds. "You should stop hugging your legs like that, though… Or the popular girls will look at you funny."

"Huh? O-oh…" He followed Erika's suggestion.

"Being a normie is rough…"

And then, they remained in silence for the longest of times.

Erika's ability to disregard the discomfort of loud silence was remarkable. Joshua was unable to remain in a 'silent conversation' for so long without feeling anxious. Was it because she did not care about anything, ever?

Regardless, it took several minutes, but Joshua wound up breaking the silence…

"…I'm not that big down there."

"Hm? Your dick's small?" Erika turned her face to look at him once again.

"K-kind of…"

"Oh… How nice."

"Fuck, you don't need to mock me about it!"

"I wasn't mocking. That sounds nice. It makes me jealous of your girlfriend…"

"Jealous…?"

"I'm a small girl… I'm tired of brutes shredding through my pussy and ass with their dongs. A small penis doesn't hurt… It must be nice to kiss and hug during sex without feeling pain. The heat from a strong chest pressing down on your breasts with no suffering…"

Joshua stared at Erika with a slightly slacked jaw. Of all the people in the world, he did not expect her to say something so comforting to him.

…

Or DID he expect her to say that? That might have been exactly why he went there. 'Fat girl syndrome… Erika already liked me even when I was a loser, so…'

…So, it was comforting to hang out with her. Joshua did feel as much pressure.

"You nervous that girls are expecting a BBC because of your cannon-ball shoulders…? Sucks to be a gym bro… Shoulda done more cardio and less weights."

"I-I get nervous and can't even get hard with her. That's the main problem."

"You shouldn't… Small penises are nice… I really am jealous of her now."

"F-fuck, you have no filter."

…

"Hey, Josh…"

"What?"

"You never thanked me for the help I gave you two years ago…"

"Okay…?"

"Can I feel your cannon-ball shoulders…?"

"I never prohibited you from touching me. What kind of request is that?"

"Under your shirt… I want to feel them from under your shirt…"

"U-under my shirt…?"

"The guys who fuck me are never jacked… Trash like me can't attract the handsome ones… I want to know what a big shoulder feels like…"

If asked at any other moment, Joshua would have said no.

"A-a little bit…" Right then, though, he felt oddly weak to Erika's request.

Erika slid a hand under the short sleeve of his shirt and rubbed her palm all over his shoulder, grabbing it again and again with a slight blush on her face.

"I did a lot for you… So I can feel more than just your shoulder, right…?"

"Wh-what do you want to feel?"

"…Your abs."

"O-only a little bit…"

She removed the hand from his sleeve and slid it under his shirt, directly touching his abs. "Oh… Nice… The only abs I ever got to touch was from this client who's super skinny, so it doesn't count. I bet you do a lot of crunches… I'd love to grind my face against these… I'm drooling just thinking about it…" She was not drooling whatsoever, but she WAS blushing a tiny bit.

Joshua looked around nervously. Because it was the middle of the day and classes were taking place, there were not as many people in front of the campus entrance; Still, he worried that someone would see them and tell Sara that there was another girl touching his body. Nonetheless, he did not stop Erika. It felt incredibly relaxing to be touched by her after revealing the truth about his penis size.

"Hey… Josh…" Erika leaned in close, still rubbing her hand all over his abs; Her lips got uncomfortably close to his ear. "…Can I touch your dick with my mouth…?"

"Wh-what…?"

"I want to blow you… Would you let me…? I won't charge anything …"

"No way. You know I have a girlfriend." He removed her hand from his abs… With a pounding heart.

"But you're having trouble doing it with her, right?"

"So?!"

"So, take the edge off with me." She licked her lips slowly. There was an odd degree of eroticism to the seductive act mixed with a blushing expression of apathy. "You're hot and have a small dick… I really want to suck you off, and it would help you loosen up, wouldn't it…?"

"Loosen up…?"

"Yeah…" She forced a hand back under his shirt and rubbed dangerously close to the waistline of his pants, teasing a direct touch. "…It's like when guys used to go to a prostitute back in the day to lose their virginity so they're not nervous on their first times with their wives… It doesn't count as cheating… Especially if it's with someone so much lower than you, like me…"

Joshua gulped down. After a lot of anxiety and frustration with Sara, Erika's offer was strangely enticing. 'If I do it just once with her… Maybe I'll be able to get hard with Sara without problems. It's like… Conditioning myself that it's normal to be hard with a girl… B-but… It'd be cheating…' His heart pounded faster.

He wanted to do it; Not just to 'take the edge off', but also because the crazy Erika somehow turned him on. Nevertheless, his morals got in the way.

…

'But she's kind of right… Does it even count as cheating if it's with her? I mean… What IS Erika? Just a crazy junkie who sells her body for money… There's nothing emotional, and it's barely physical, right…? It's a little crude of me to say, but she is so far below Sara… So, is it even real cheating?' Slowly, he convinced himself.

…

But he still could not do it-

"It's just a simulation…"

"What…?"

"It's all just a simulation… A computer program… So… Who cares? None of this is real anyway, right…?" Erika slid her hand into his pants, directly touching his penis while maintaining steady eye contact. "Oh… I really want to blow this one… You're lubed up too… Please let me…"

"It's just a simulation…" Joshua barely reacted to her touch, fixated on her comment.

"Yup. But I promise the nice nut you'll shoot in my mouth is real, okay…? Bhah… Bhahahahahah… Bhahahahahahah… Bahahahahahahahahahah! Bhahahahahahahahahah!" She covered her mouth with her free hand while gently kneading his penis with the other. "Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!" Again, the lack of syntony between her eyes and laughter gave her a scary, creepy expression.

Joshua did not care about it, though.

For that one second, he liked to think that she was right. It was all a simulation, so it was okay for him to do something that would be considered cheating otherwise.

…Old, hungry synapses fired out like crazy in his brain, happy to be fed for the first time in years…

"Hoh ! Oh ! Nghoh ! Ungh ! Mnhghoh ! Oooh ! Uungh ! Mnhguh ! Ooh ! Hooh ! Nghoooh ! Nghuuuh ! Mnghuuh !" Sara howled like a mindless slut.

That was what she was at that moment, getting her pussy destroyed against the stall door of the least-visited bathroom on campus. Her thin, white strapless crop top had turned transparent from so much sweat.

Behind her, Alice had become an equally mindless sex beast, bashing the living hell of the back of her uterus with heartless, brutal thrusts – all without uttering a single word. "Grr…! Ghh…! Ngh…!" She did, however, grunt like a savage due to the raw physical exertion involved in the act of animalistically destroying Sara.

'Oh, God, what's happening, what's happening?! Cumming, cumming, cumming ! Oooooh !' Sara's mind was in chaos, unable to properly consolidate her thoughts due to the fierceness with which Alice rammed into her from behind; They had only been there for 25 minutes – though it felt like hours – and she had already lost most of the feeling in her legs.

Not just from the strongest sexual pleasure she ever felt, but also from the pain and physical demand of keeping up with Alice. "Nghh ! UUngh ! Oooh ! Nghooh ! Oooh ! Ghuuuh ! Nghuuuh ! Mnghuuh ! Hoooh ! Ooooh ! Nghoooh !" There was no ability present in her mind to utter even the most basic of sentences or dirty talk.

The act taking place was nothing more than fast-paced, unintelligent mating. Sara had nowhere to go, with her body firmly stuck in place with Alice's fingers buried in her waist. At the very start, she asked Alice to loosen her grip, but the dark-skinned futanari woman did not acknowledge her request.

Did she not want to acknowledge it? Or did she not hear her?

It was hard to tell because there was barely a sign of conscious thought on Alice's face. The few times Sara managed to look back, all she saw was an expression of extreme rage and clenched teeth, with drool leaking out of her mouth and running down her sweaty, bulging muscles.

"Mnghuh ! Oooh ! Uuungh ! Nhguuuh ! Mnghoooh ! Ooooh ! Hoooh ! Ghnnn ! Mnghooooh ! Uuuungh !" Sara did not even want to moan, afraid of someone entering the bathroom and hearing them, but it was impossible not to. There was no such thing as keeping her lips shut when she could not even remain on her feet properly. Within minutes of the semi-rape beginning, she lost all lower body strength from physical pain and repeated orgasms. Right now, the side of her face was glued to the filthy door with its jaw dropped and its tongue dangling out; Her eyes were unfocused and crossing together.

"Ooooh ! Hoooh ! Nghuuuh ! Mnghuuuh !" …And she kept on moaning, evidently.

Despite the fact that it was the scariest experience of her life, it felt amazingly good. There was intense pleasure to be had in the feeling of having her insides rearranged by a tall, muscular woman raping her with a cock whose size dwarfed basic notions of reality. Alice's oversized balls also added to the mix, swinging so much that they smashed her clit with each piston.

Nevertheless, it WAS scary.

When would she stop?

What was going on with Alice?

…

That was a silly, bad-faith question. Sara knew exactly what was going on with Alice: The exact same thing that went on the night when they first had sex. Alice had lost herself in anger and turned into a beast, unleashing her pent-up emotions by sexually obliterating Sara.

Still, that first time, Sara had SOME control… Or so she felt. Right now, she was completely submitted to Alice's deranged lust, getting her ass and the back of her legs bruised endlessly with no recourse for pause.

Alice did not slap her ass, choke her neck, tug her hair, abuse her breasts, or verbally degrade her. She just rammed like a savage, using the full power of her massive, veiny muscles. It truly was all about using her pussy to release her rage inside the condom in the form of sizable sperm loads.

That was only the case because Sara had offered herself as a sacrifice. 'I-if I had let her go at that goth girl…!' There was no doubt in her mind that she had prevented a literal murder by offering her body to appease Alice.

Theoretically, that should have made Sara feel glad, but she could not avoid feeling concerned. 'I-I think this is my fault…! I'm the one who awakened this side of her that night, and now I don't know how to put it back to sleep…! Aaaah, shit, I can't think, I'm cummiiiiiiing ! Oooooooooh !' Her mind turned blank as another squirting orgasm was punched out of the back of her tight, clamping womb.

"Hoooooooh !" And another…

"Ooooooooh !" And another…

"Nghuuuuuh !" And another…

…And an infinite number of times.

There was nothing for her to think or do.

Sara was just a meathole for the tall monster masturbating herself with her body. The fact that she even managed to get a condom on Alice's massive penis was a miracle in and of itself. After that, everything went to shit, and now she had no choice but to get herself pummeled into oblivion.

"Nghuuuuh ! Hoooooh ! Ooooooh " And so she did…

"Mnghuuuuh ! Nghooooh ! Hooooooh !" For the longest of times…

"Oooooooh ! Hoooooh ! Nghooooh !" Sara felt Alice's thick, long length scrape her all the way out…

"Nghhhhhh ! Ooooooh ! Hoooooh !" …And all the way back in, pushing against the back of her womb just enough to move it slightly deeper into her body.

Time quit being a concept…

"Nghoooooh !" As far as she understood, the act would never end…

"Uuuuuuungh !" She would be ravaged to death or made to cum into literal dehydration inside that bathroom…

"Ghnnnnnn !" There was so, so much ache and friction inside her fired-up pussy walls…

"Mnghuuuuuh !" And the condom inside her womb was already at a massive size, adding even more expansion to her stretched womb…

"Mnghoooooh !" Would it burst? Would Alice then pull out and take her raw? Sara only had the one condom, after all. Their record was four without bursting, and Alice was shooting a fourth load at that exact moment.

…

'If she does me raw…'

…

'I'll be done for… Sorry, Josh…'

…

"Sara?! Sara?!" A cute, girly voice called out to her from behind. "Sara?!"

"Uuuuuugh … Ghumming … Ooooooh …"

"I-I'm sorry…! I'm sorry…!" The sweet girl apologized. "I'm sorry…!"

"Hihihi … Ghumming … Uuuuughnn … Nghoh !" Sara felt a particularly rough spasm overtake her body as the thick object left her insides; Even then, she felt painfully hollow, squeezing in a vacuum to find the object again.

"I-it's okay…! I-I'm stopping…! H-hey…!"

"Uuuuugh …" Sara fell to her knees, seemingly no longer held in place by the waist. Soon, she lost strength and leaned to the side, supporting herself against the wall separating the stalls.

By accident, her eyes landed on an object dangling very, very close to her face.

A balloon filled with semen.

Because of her haze, it took her a few seconds to realize what she was looking at: It was the condom that had just been inside her body. 'H-holy crap…' Her eyes widened right away, awestruck by how much the condom held on for dear life onto the tip of Alice's cock, threatening to slip out at any moment. How it managed to stay there was unexplainable, and the contents within were so excessive that it trembled nonstop, on the verge of bursting.

Together, Sara and Alice had produced many, many cum-packed condoms. It was almost fun to count.

…But never a balloon of that size. 'How did this thing not explode inside my body…? Th-this has to be the best condom brand in the world…' Even so, it looked on the verge of bursting; The minimum of touches would cause an eruption of semen all over Sara.

"A-are you okay?!" Alice called out again.

'Huh…?' Sara was still too hazy, forgetting that Alice existed. Hearing her voice made her move her eyes up, ignoring the amazing condom balloon for a moment.

Alice was bulging with veins, soaked in sweat that ruined her clothes, and in tears.

It was a comedic sight: A giant brute with a massive erection and absurdly-sized testicles was crying above Sara after having brutally mauled her from behind for over half an hour. If she were not so physically dead, she would have laughed.

….

No, that was wrong.

The reason Sara did not laugh had nothing to do with exhaustion.

Instead… 'I-I'm scared of her…' She feared that saying the wrong thing could trigger another reaction, which could bring about… "Nghhhh …" …Thorough sexual use of her body again.

"I did it again…! I-I'm an awful person…! I cause problems for everyone and now I'm hurting you…! I'm sorry, I'm sorry…! Please forgive me…!" Alice's tears got worse due to Sara's lack of reaction, leading her to hold her own temples and apologize profusely while trembling in emotional turmoil.

"W-wait… Wait, don't move that much… You're going to…"

"I'm so sorry…! I promise I won't ever do it again…! Please don't hate me…! Please, please…!"

"Seriously… C-calm down, it's okay. You're going to…"

"I swear that I love you…! I don't know what came over me…!"

"Alice-" Sara touched Alice's leg in hopes of calming her down.

"Ghh!" The mere touch led her urethra to open up for a quick second and pump out a few more drops of semen into the condom.

Alas, indeed, the condom could only hold up to four full loads.

It burst. What must have been a genuine liter of the thickest semen in existence splattered all over Sara's body, and also over Alice's muscular legs.

"I…! I'm so sorry…! I-I didn't mean for that to happen…!" Alice hyperventilated, crying further in a panic attack. The entire situation was yet another sin for her to hold. Sara took the sin from Erika, and it accidentally converted into another sin for Alice.

The guilt of 'raping' Sara last week;

And now the guilt of raping Sara today.

…How many until Alice burst?

"This really is a great dick…" Erika praised Joshua upon seeing his bare penis. "Your balls are nice too…"

They were in an alley beside the campus. Joshua stood against the wall, and Erika squatted to her tiptoes before him; A large dumpster provided them with some cover.

Skinny as Erika was, she looked even more minuscule before his muscular legs; Even against his small penis.

Joshua felt very little anxiety. If Sara were the one in front of him, he would undoubtedly have gone soft already. Because it was Erika, he almost did not care. 'It's a little rough to think like this, but she's kind of a trashy whore in the literal sense, isn't she…?'

Still, even Erika… "I'm super jealous of your girlfriend… I wish I could suck this dong every day…" …Had the ability to say the right things to get his heart pumping.

When THAT happened, Joshua got nervous.

And when he got nervous…

"Hm…? Oh, it's getting a little weaker…" She grabbed it and gave it a few strokes. "Are you anxious?"

"A-a-a-a little b-b-b-bit."

"It's okay… None of this is real. We're all just codes in a computer." What a random thing for Erika to say. Did she truly expect something so delusional to calm him down?

…

'W-well… Sometimes weird things that have no explanation DO happen… If this all were just one big simulation, th-there's no need to be nervous, is there…? I can pretend…' Stupidly enough, it somewhat worked. The anxiety within Joshua lightened up a little, returning his erection to full – small – power.

Triggering his brain's old habits was an effective way of shielding him from feeling a bad emotion like anxiety. In the present situation, that was a good thing; Potential consequences for later mattered little. He NEEDED to remain hard with Erika.

Thankfully, Joshua did not have to worry about it for too long. The moment Erike rolled her tongue out and used it as a carpet for his entire length, he got so aroused that there was no killing his boner anymore. "I just realized you have a tongue piercing…"

"Yup… Will make the suck even more fun for you. It's the perfect size, look… My tongue is a nice rug for Mr. Jock's nice dick…" She talked while keeping her wet tongue directly glued to his underside. "Why don't you use it…?"

"Use it…?"

"Smack my tongue with your cock…"

"Is that okay…?"

"Why wouldn't it be?"

"W-well… I don't want to… Uh… Be rough or anything like that…"

"Why not…? Why did they put a skinny, boring girl like me in this world if not to be roughed up…?"

"S-still…"

"It's okay… None of this is real anyway. Who cares if you hurt my tongue made of 1s and 0s...?"

…

"Y-yeah… If none of this is real, I guess it's okay…" Joshua partially convinced himself – merely as an exercise and joke. He raised his penis and slapped her tongue. "Ghh…!" The sensation of his sensitive glans contacting her tongue's wet, soft skin made him shudder. The impact against the metal of the piercing was surprisingly satisfying as well.

"Oh… You're very sensitive. Most guys like hitting my tongue a lot, and then my face… But it was nice, wasn't it? Take a look…" She grabbed his dick and stroked it a little. "It's all wet with my drool… Some of this is your own precum. Good job, Mr. Jock…"

"Y-yeah…"

"You're so nervous… Wanna grab my face and fuck it? I don't have a gag reflex, so you can just use my mouth like a hole…"

"I don't think so…"

"Hm…" She paused and stared at him from below. Erika maintained a gloomy look even in the sexual context they found themselves in, looking at Joshua almost as if disinterested. "…I get it. You really are a nice guy… I just keep growing more and more jealous… I'll do it for you then. Enjoy yourself."

"What does that- Ghh!!!" Joshua's entire body lost strength for a split second.

"Ghluuuurgh… Bhluuuurgh… Shluuuuurp… Shloooorp… Shlrrrrrrp…" Erika opened her mouth wide – MUCH WIDER than Joshua thought she could – and sank her nose into his crotch at an incredible speed.

And then, she remained there, barely breathing against his skin, expressionless and motionless.

"Shluuuuurp… Shlrrrrrrrp…" Motionless only on the outside, of course. Inside, she swirled her tongue around his penis at an aggressive, fervent pace, skillfully stimulating both his glans and shaft with spit and the soft skin of her pierced tongue; The metal added special stimulation to whatever it touched. The way her tongue energetically moved around contrasted strongly with her lethargic demeanor.

'This is the best feeling in the world…!' Joshua could not blink, marveled by the sight before him. He did not find Erika particularly good-looking, but the passion with which she serviced him almost made him feel attracted to her. 'Sh-she likes me, doesn't she? She made that confession back in the day… The fact that she likes me so much is kind of hot…!'

"Shlrrrrrrp… Shluuuuuurp…" Not for a moment did Erika move her face away from his crotch; In fact, from how much she sniffed, it practically looked like she enjoyed keeping her nose in close proximity to his intimate area.

In a way, Joshua wanted that moment to go on forever. Being able to maintain a hard-on as a girl orally serviced him made him feel powerful, manly, and loved; The three things he desired the most, which motivated his big self-induced glow-up back in high school.

"Shlrrrrrrrp… Puah…! Hey…" She pulled back for a moment. Spit and precum dripped down her chin – intentional sloppiness by Erika as part of her desire to give him good service. "You can grab my hair and push or pull however you want… I figured I should tell you."

"Uh… Do you want me to?"

"…Do whatever you want. None of this is real anyway, and my emotions don't matter…"

"I-I don't really care either way."

She stared up at him for a few seconds. "…Sara is so lucky… Shlrrrrrrrrp… Shluuuuuuurp…"

Erika's mention of his girlfriend's name made Joshua realize something: He could put in extra mental effort to practice for when he and Sara had their first time. 'Pretend it's Sara…! Pretend it's Sara…!' He squinted his eyes and used his full brain power to materialize his girlfriend in place of Erika. That way, when the time came, he would have some 'practice' in his mind to ensure he could stay hard.

Pretending it was Sara turned out to be quite easy.

Keeping the hard-on was not. Joshua began going soft instantly. 'Come on…!'

…Why? He was perfectly erect and aroused just a second ago. Why could he not get peacefully hard even as Erika gave him an incredible blowjob? Should his body not be able to do it on that alone?

It was ridiculous; Joshua was being persecuted. Nothing ever worked out properly for him.

He was born a loser and had to work really hard in high school to receive any attention from girls and respect from guys;

His sister stole that from him at a comically fast pace and he had to make a mental deal with the devil to fix that;

Years later, he found an amazing girlfriend, but got suddenly hit by undeserved guilt and could not get hard with her;

So, his girlfriend started spending more time with his sister than him to help carry his sin – as she liked to call it. They spent so much time together that it almost felt like HE was the third wheel;

THEN, right as he surpassed his guilt over his sister, his girlfriend JUST HAPPENED to crack a joke about him having a big dick, murdering his courage when they would finally have sex for the first time;

AND THEN, EVEN WITH ANOTHER GIRL, he could not maintain a boner if he thought of the girl he loved; Only if he accepted the girl he did not love.

At that point, one would have to be INSANE to think Joshua was not persecuted. CLEARLY, the universe was out to get him.

Maybe the world really was a simulation, and everything coded around him was meant to fuck him!

Maybe that was why he was born with a small dick and weak body!

He could fix the body, but what about the dick?!

What about the mind?! Why could he not stay hard with Sara?!

None of that could be real! It was way too unfair! At least THEN he could accept things as they were; It was better than believing he was naturally unlucky while his sister was the opposite.

Maybe his whole life had been programmed as an experiment in jealousy! They screwed him from birth and propped up Alice to see how long until he snapped!

…

At no moment did Joshua interrupt any of those thoughts; Erika did.

"Shlrrrrrrrp… Hm? Am I not doing a good job…? Want me to suck your balls a little…?"

"N-no, it's okay…! It's... Uh... You're doing great."

"…What were you thinking about…?" Erika was surprisingly keen that day.

"Uh… About… My girlfriend a little bit…" Joshua only said the simple part.

"You pretended I was her…?"

"Y-yeah… To be more mentally ready-"

"Don't do that, okay?"

"What?"

"…Don't do that. I prohibit you. Shlrrrrrrp… Shluuuuurp…" Erika said something strange and resumed sucking him.

"O-okay…?" Joshua did not readily understand her feelings; Erika's lack of expression did not help.

To avoid the embarrassment of softening up, Joshua no longer thought of Sara. Instead, he decided to enjoy the moment, focusing purely on the masculine pleasure of having a girl's face glued to his crotch, lapping his cock up deep in her mouth.

'Th-the way she takes it all in is uncanny… Her makeup is starting to get a little runny too. She must be really used to this… Ah, shit, my legs are shaking too much…! I don't look cool at all! I'm making too weird of a face…!' He did his best to tense up his leg muscles and hold up a stoic face.

Erika took note of it. "Shlrrrrp… Are you trying to look cool?"

"Uh… M-maybe…?"

"…For me…?"

"Wh-whatever." He avoided her question and looked away.

When he looked back, Erika was blushing slightly.

"What?!"

"I'm going to touch myself too, okay?"

"Whatever! J-just keep sucking!"

"Yes, Mr. Jock… Please enjoy your favorite junkie goth's cumhole to your content…" She buried her face in again, this time also inserting a hand inside her pants. "Shlrrrrrrp… Shluuuuuuurp…" There was no change to the sweetness of her slurping, but she was definitely feeling something. It was the only way to explain the frenziedness with which she fingered herself within her jeans.

Soon, she moved her free hand up his shirt and began feeling his six-pack.

Joshua could not maintain his hard-on if he thought of Sara, but the situation before him was not all bad; He felt the most amazing he ever had. 'I-is she going to cum while blowing me?! Sh-she's so turned on by me that she's destroying her vagina while deepthroating me…! And she's touching my abs like crazy…!' It was erotic enough to make him drool pathetically, this time without catching himself.

Erika blushed a little more from seeing his face.

A minute later, his legs started trembling too aggressively for him to control.

"Shlrrrrrp… Ghnnn … Shluuuurp… Nghh …" The same applied to Erika, whose slurps were intermittently followed by very soft groans.

He was about to release; She was about to cum too. Even as an inexperienced virgin, Joshua understood that. Moreover, he understood from Erika's teary look that she wanted him to release inside her mouth.

The craziest thing happened right then.

A STRONG feeling of guilt; He was basically cheating on Sara, despite whatever excuses he used in his head.

A sin, in Sara's language.

Still… '…I-I can't stop it now…! I'm so close…! And it'd be awkward…! But I'll never do it again, I swear! As long as Sara doesn't find out, it's okay!' His eyes instinctively looked out to the alley entrance to keep an eye out on potential passersby.

Sara was right there, looking at him with a dropped jaw.

Joshua's jaw dropped equally low, frozen in disbelief.

…

How was that possible?

What kind of statistical probability did such an outcome even have?

How was it that Sara happened to pass by that exact alley at the exact time he thought about her?

Joshua was being persecuted; He had to be. The world was conspiring to keep him from being happy!

"Shlrrrrrp…! Shluuuuuurp…!" And through all of it, Erika kept on executing her devoted blowjob/tonguejob.

Though there was a dumpster hiding his lower body from Sara's perspective, she would have to be mentally challenged to not realize what was happening. After all, Erika was entirely visible, and so was his upper body.

"Sara- Ghnnn…!" Just as he tried to move, his lower body flinched, about to release.

To make matters worse, Sara ran away immediately upon realizing Joshua had seen her.

"Wait! Sara…!" Again, he tried to move- "Ungh…! H-hey, what are you doing?! Let me go!"

"Shlrrrrrrp…! Shluuuuuurp…! Nghhhh…! Mnghhhh…!" Erika stopped masturbating and touching his abs to sink her fingers into his legs, cutting into his skin with her long, dark fingernails, drawing blood as she forced him to remain pressed against the wall for her to suck, immersed in the moment. She had no desire to stop, shaking wildly. Erika had either touched herself to completion or was orgasming from blowing him.

Whichever the answer was, she kept him hostage, pinned to the wall by stabbing her fingernails into his legs while proficiently massaging his small penis with her tongue.

'This can't be happening…! It can't be…! Ghhhn…! It's a joke…! It must be…! Khhhn…!' Joshua screamed in his head as he felt himself crossing the finish line. Soon enough, he lost all strength in his lower body, accidentally falling on his butt.

"Shlrrrrrrrrp… Shluuuuuurp…" Erika accompanied him all the way down, keeping her nails on his legs and her nose on his crotch, dancing her tongue around his penis.

Her commitment to suck him through the entire process of ejaculation would have called his attention if not for the anger welled up in his mind. It was HER fault that his relationship with Sara had just gone down the drain; And it was HER fault that he was not able to go after Sara to fix things up.

Joshua was right back to being a loser like in high school; Erika had sent him back in time. Sara would now probably end up with Alice, who had an equally attractive body and a big-sized penis, unlike him. 'This is ridiculous…! Why does everything work against me…?! How was Sara right there?! How?! It's impossible…!'

He complained and complained in his head but did not move.

"Shluuuuurp… Shlrrrrrrrp…" All things considered, it felt amazingly good to continue being blown through release.

"Shlrrrrrrrp… Shloooooorp…" And so, despite all the anger in his mind, he let the odious Erika finish him off all the way to the end.

"Shlrrrrrrrrp… Shluuuuuuurp… Hah… Look…" After finishing, she pulled back and rolled her tongue out for him to look at. It was soaked in his semen. "Good job, Mr. Jock… Thank you for giving me a tasty load… The guys who fuck me are always in poor health and use drugs, so their spunk tastes like piss… But yours is nice because you're healthy and lift weights… Maybe with this protein, I'll build some muscle too." She brought it back into her mouth and swallowed it.

…

No, before doing it, she chewed on it, keeping her eyes locked with his.

She chewed…

And chewed…

And chewed some more…

…And THEN she swallowed it, VERY slowly, letting the action be plainly visible on her skinny neck.

"All done…" She rolled her tongue out one more time; There was nothing on it other than her piercing.

Joshua said nothing, glaring at her as his heart pounded in fury.

They silently stared at each other from a close proximity.

…

…

…

Suddenly, Erika smiled very faintly; A small contortion at the edges of her lips.

…

Erika never, ever smiled.

…She was mocking him…

…Just another element of life making fun of Joshua…

…If not for her, he wouldn't have lost Sara…

…Erika was toxic. Mere proximity to her made him regress back into being a loser…

…How many years of high school did Joshua lose to being a conspiratorial delinquent like her…?

…It was her influence…

"I can do it again whenever you- Khh!" Joshua abruptly slapped her; Just hard enough to make her face move to the side. Once she brought it back, the faint smile was gone. "…"

"Y-you ruined everything for me…!"

"Huh… Was my blowjob that good?" The faint smile formed again-

"You fucking psycho! Screw you!" Joshua got up and looked down at her with so much anger that he had to hold himself from not hitting her again. "S-Sara saw us! My girlfriend saw us! I wanted to go after her and you stopped me! Fuck, this entire shit shouldn't even be happening…! You're the one who convinced me to come here with you…!"

"Oh… Really…?" Erika got up, back to her state of full apathy. "Do you think they put her there to screw with me, or to screw with you?"

"What?!"

"You know… 'They'. Whoever controls this world we live in…"

"You're still on that nonsense?"

"I didn't know whether I should tell you or not…" Erika stepped closer to him; Joshua stepped back to the wall, cornered by her. "But…" She moved her face close to his ear and whispered. "…They're in your body too…"

"Wh-who…?"

"The…" She started scratching her neck again. "…Worms…"

"The worms…? What…?"

"That's how they control you… They program worms in our bodies and they start doing all sorts of crazy things… Like giving us thoughts… Making us feel things… Or, sometimes… See or hear things that are not there."

"Y-you're completely out of your mind… A-and stop scratching your neck that hard, you're going to draw blood...!"

"Don't you feel it too…?"

"Feel what…?"

"An itch… It starts very small… But once you notice, it never goes away… I can see them on your neck, so I know they're there… I see them on a lot of people's necks… Don't you feel an itch…?"

"Th-that's… Uh…" Joshua focused on his neck for a moment.

…

There WAS an itch… A very, very faint one…

He scratched it a little bit.

"Oh… So you do feel it…"

"I-it's nothing more than an itch…!"

"Maybe because you know me, they're targeting you too… Sorry about that…" She scratched her neck harder.

"Shut up, Erika! You're way out of your mind…!" He scratched his neck a little bit harder as well.

"Mary had worms too before she OD'd… She saw things all the time…" She scratched harder.

"Shut up! Shut up!" He scratched harder.

"…Maybe you just 'saw' Sara…"

"…What?!"

"Maybe she wasn't really there… Maybe it's the simulation playing a prank on you to scare you off… They're telling you to be a good, obedient boy, or they'll take everything you like, like they did to me…"

"Th-that's ridiculous…!"

"Are you sure…? Whenever I see things, I see all sorts of glitches too… Those things break the rules of their program, so there's bugs involved…"

"G-glitches…?"

"Can't you think of anything…?"

"Uhm…" Joshua did not know why he was entertaining Erika's delusion but thought back anyway.

…

There WAS something weird. 'There were these weird white spots on Sara's face… And her shirt was kind of wet too… That doesn't make sense, does it…?'

…

'Was that a glitch…?'

…

"Josh…"

"What?"

"You're scratching a little too hard." She grabbed his hand.

"Huh? So what? I was feeling a little itchy is all." He slapped her hand away and stopped scratching.

…

…But it continued to itch…

…Were there really worms in his body…?

…If there was some truth to what Erika said, then, maybe, Sara didn't see anything…

…Maybe it's all a simulation…

…

'Wh-what a joke…' Joshua was smarter than that. 'I'm just being stupidly hopeful that Sara didn't actually see anything. Of course this is all nonsense…'

…

'Shit, now I can't stop scratching… This freak got into my head…' Joshua got back to scratching his neck right away.

"Hey… Scratching isn't going to help you. What does it for me is this…" She reached into her pocket and pulled out another blunt of weed and a lighter. "…Drugs disable the worms…"

"I-I'm not gonna go back to smoking. That shit destroys your brain."

"…Just one time… To help you relax."

…

"…Fine." In a moment of unbelievable descent for himself, Joshua let her light it up for him and took a puff. Soon, the itching stopped. At least in that regard, Erika was right. 'I was just stressed out… There are obviously no such things as worms climbing up into our heads or anything that insane…'

"Hey… Josh…"

"What?" He took a few more puffs. Joshua had forgotten how good it felt to smoke pot.

"Sara is a pretty girl… But a guy like you deserves a worthless toy to use as a hole every now and then…"

"…What?"

"…Don't you want to keep me as a side piece to rough up every now and then…? Or you can be nice to me too if you're into that… I could suck your dick every day…"

"Wh-what's with you and wanting to suck my dick?!"

"It was pretty fun… It fit in my mouth and didn't hurt. And it tastes good… Plus, you smell good… And your crotch has a vein on it, which is kind of nice… I feel girly saying that… And…" She paused.

…

"And what?"

"…The worms stopped moving when I was sucking you off…" She blushed very mildly.

With each sentence out of Erika's mouth, Joshua was more and more convinced that hanging out with her was a one-ticket train to becoming a full loser again; She was as toxic as toxic could be. "I'd rather be loyal to Sara."

"…Let's hope it really was just a simulation in the Matrix then, hm…?"

"F-fuck you…! This is all your fault…! Shit, shit…" Pissed off, he smoked more.

"Hey…"

"What?!"

"You never paid me for fucking your sister up for you…"

"D-don't bring that up… That was a mistake and I feel bad about it."

"Oh… You really are a nice guy… Anyway, I want to get paid."

"I literally just let you blow me."

"That wasn't payment, was it…? Even if I did get off…" She pulled the waist of her pants down and showed her boney crotch to him. Erika's slit was soaked, with juices running down her legs. If not for the thickness of her pants, they would definitely be smudged on the outside.

"Are you about to ask me for money, then? How much do you want?"

"…I want that kiss you never gave me-"

"No."

"…Mr. Jock is ruthless…" Erika averted her gaze and started scratching her neck again. "Then… Would you… Do it for me…?"

"Do what?"

She took his hand and put it on her neck, wanting him to scratch it for her.

…

Again and again, she impressed him with her insanity.

…

"F-fine…" Dumbstruck by the odd request, Joshua actually went ahead and scratched her neck.

"Hah …" She tilted her head to the side to give him better access and…

…

…And that was it. Erika enjoyed it far more than she should have.

It would have been a cute sight if Joshua did not find her to be an inherently uncute person; Furthermore, he was still pissed about all the weird things she said and the situation she put him in regarding Sara.

"You're good at this… I can barely feel them…"

"Feel what?"

"The worms… Hah …"

"Fuck, stop with that bullshit…! There are no- WHOAH!" He jerked his hand back.

"…What…?"

Joshua felt something move in her neck.

There WERE worms?

It shocked him so much that his heart rate shot up; Cold sweat poured down his forehead.

"Fuck…! Fuck you, Erika…! You're batshit insane…! Get the fuck away from me…!"

"What? Did I say something-"

"Don't get any closer to me! Seriously! Fuck right off! You're a freak…!" He threw the blunt of weed on the floor and immediately stepped back from her. Joshua felt himself trembling from the creepy experience. "I hate you…!"

"…Do you…?" She expressed no reaction other than walking past him to leave the alleyway.

Having nowhere else to go, Joshua went in the same direction, keeping a slight distance from her.

…Erika scratched her neck…

…Joshua scratched his neck…

"…I probably fucked you over, didn't I…?" Erika said right as they reached the sidewalk.

"With Sara, yeah?"

"No… By letting you in on the truth of this world… Now they'll come after you. Sorry about that… You're right to hate me. I see so many people with worms, but they don't notice anything and live on happily… But my father had more worms than anyone else, and I never said anything to him, and you know how that ended up…"

"I don't get what you're saying."

"…I see way more worms on your neck than I saw even on my father's…"

"And? What is that supposed to mean?"

"…Who knows…? Who cares…?" Erika looked up at something far in the distance.

The same building as before.

"Why do you keep looking there? Does that building mean something to you?"

"…No."

"Then why?"

"They'll get me soon… I'm definitely next… Any day now… Fuck, it's itching a lot now…"

"Erika?"

"…Here…" She extended him a pack with several blunts of weed. "…If they start bothering you, these help… Heavier drugs help more, if you decide to go that route… I don't think I'll be needing the light stuff any longer, so who cares…"

"Fuck you…!" Joshua hated Erika's casual way of saying the creepiest of things.

…But still took it, frustrated with his itching neck.

"Misery loves company…" She mumbled.

"…"

"…But misery begets misery so it can have the company it loves, doesn't it…? I think that's what I did to you… Sorry about that…"

"…"

"Best of luck with your girlfriend. Hope I… Pfft… ruined blowjobs for you. Bhah… Bhahahahahahah… Bhahahahahahahahahahahah… Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahah… Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahah…!" Erika covered her mouth with a hand, grabbed her stomach with another, and laughed.

"Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahah…! And laughed and laughed…

"Bhahahahahahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahahahah…!" …So much that her eyes quickly moistened up, covering her cheeks in tears.

As he saw Erika walk away in the direction of the campus, he could not help but feel something was off.

…Like he should stop Erika…

…

'Screw her…! FUCK! If this is all a computer program, it's the shittiest!' His neck would simply not stop scratching.

Without realizing it, Joshua picked up an old habit.

'Can't believe I'm smoking pot again.' …Or two.

'…What the hell is happening…?' Joshua was confused.

Very, very confused.

It was the next day at night.

He was sitting in the living room with his girlfriend, Sara.

…And not a single word had been said about what happened yesterday.

'I called her over with the intention of talking about it, but I chickened out and… And she's not talking to me about it either…!'

It was not just that.

"I LOVE this movie!" …Sara was ACTIVELY acting COMPLETELY normal, scrolling for movies they could watch on her phone.

It was as if yesterday had never happened.

'Is she timid? Is she testing me? Is she waiting for me to say it?' His heart POUNDED with anxiety. Things were so normal that he felt distraught about disrupting everything.

"Actually, Josh…" Sara put the phone down. "…There's something I want to talk about with you. It's, uhm…" She adjusted her hair and looked to the side. "…Important."

'Ah, shit. It's here. It's happening. We're about to break up! I'm a coward…! She WAS testing me and I didn't say anything…! I hate myself…!'

"It's about Alice."

…

"…What?"

"I think she's improved a lot already and I'm thinking of distancing myself from her a little bit… So she can become more independent, you know?"

"Oh."

…

"That's it?"

"Yeah. Why?"

"Uh… That's all you wanted to talk about?"

"Yeah. I figured you should know. I mean, I'll still be her friend, and maybe I'll help her study for that exam so she can fast-track to university… But she's improved a lot. I bet she's gonna have a girlfriend soon! I should have made her talk to some girls when we went to the campus yesterday, but… Uhm… We weren't able to…"

"Y-you WERE in the campus yesterday, huh…?"

"Yeah."

"Did we… See each other at any moment…?" Joshua was TRULY testing his luck.

"Did we? Were you there?"

…

'What the fuck, what the fuck, what the fuck…?'

"I mean… That's not all…" She adjusted her hair and looked to the side again.

That was it.

The silver bullet was coming!

Sara had DOUBLE tested him!

"I want us to have a long and happy relationship together, so I wanted to help you out by carrying your sin… But maybe I went too far and we got a little distant from each other." She inched closer to him and put a hand on his lap while pressing the side of her breasts against his shoulder. "…So I want us to become closer again and… Have our first time." She looked up at him with pure love in her eyes.

It was easily one of the most affectionate moments in their relationship thus far.

That just made it all the more bizarre.

"You know… If you still have a bit of a hard time… Maybe we can use Viagra? Just to take the edge off?"

"Take the… Edge off…?"

"Yeah."

…

"What? Did I say something weird?" Sara tilted her head.

Sara had not said anything particularly weird; It was just that she used the same expression Erika used yesterday.

…Was that really only a coincidence-

'Yes! Yes, it is! Coincidences happen! Shit, what's happening to my head?!' Joshua felt like he was losing it.

Why was Sara behaving that way?

Namely, why was she behaving so normally?

Was the Sara who saw him yesterday really nothing more than a 'small glitch in the simulation'?!

…

'No, that's ridiculous…! Absurd…! No way…!'

Then, was it not Sara yesterday? Did he confuse someone else for her due to anxiety?

…

'No, it ABSOLUTELY was Sara…! My vision is 20/20, I KNOW it was her…!'

…

Then, did Sara somehow not realize it was him getting blown in the alleyway?

'No, we locked eyes and everything…! I KNOW she saw me…! I saw her see me! And she saw Erika for sure too!'

…

Then… Was the world a simulation?

Was Erika right-

"Josh? Are you okay?"

"Hm? What?"

"You've been scratching yourself like crazy…"

"I have?" Joshua took note of his hands; He had been scratching his neck and shoulder so intently that he felt the lingering sensation even after stopping. "Ah… It's nothing."

"Okay… Well, I'll go talk to Alice! I think she might be a little sad, but it'll be an exciting chapter of her life too!" Sara raised her fists, looking cute. "When I come back, let's go to the movie theater and watch this movie!" She flashed her phone on his face. "And then… Maybe we could end at a motel or back here…"

Joshua nodded nervously.

"Okay!" Sara walked off to Alice's bedroom with a happy stride.

…

And then Joshua BOLTED to his bedroom, scratching his arm; Shoulder; Chest; Neck; Face…

His heart POUNDED;

There was a vein on his forehead;

His vision was slightly blurry;

Was it all from stress?! Or were there worms-

'Shut up…! Fuck this shit…! I'm losing my fucking mind…!' He searched deep in his drawer to find the weed that Erika had given him; Then, he rushed to the kitchen, got a lighter, and returned to his bedroom.

Joshua peacefully smoked with an open window; Something he had not done in several years.

…

'I'm losing my mind… I seriously am… I thought I was past this paranoia phase… I can't let it get a hold of me.'

…

Why did Sara not say anything…?

Joshua needed to find an answer that did not involve something as insane as the world being a computer program; He knew it was impossible.

…

'Wait… What if she noticed it… But doesn't mind it? Or she forgave it? Sara doesn't mind me cheating…?' By relaxing a little bit, his brain concocted an even crazier theory.

…

Why would Sara be okay with that?

…

'Because… She's cheating on me with Alice… And feels guilty about it? S-so my fuck-up erases hers?'

…

IF that were true, it would hurt Joshua MUCH, MUCH more than being broken up with. He would rather lose Sara over a thousand times than know she had given her first time to Alice. That would have meant his sister taking everything that mattered to him yet again, like in high school.

…

'Between these two choices…'

…Joshua would rather take Erika's worldview.

It would hurt INFINITELY less.

…

'Fuck, annoying itch…! This is all placebo from how much Erika freaked me out! Or she gave me an STD, I don't fucking know…! Shit, shit, shit…'

…Joshua smoked more and more…

Sara had seen the delinquent goth girl blowing Joshua in that alleyway; A coincidental find as she rushed home to shower and change clothes after being cum-bathed by Alice in that bathroom.

Initially, it hurt her immensely… And then she blamed herself and chose not to say anything.

Sara was a strong, emotionally intelligent woman. She lacked a need for rationalizations or excuses. It was all her fault.

While she was getting her pussy drilled by Alice, Joshua felt neglected, leading him to the arms of another woman – one that did not even match his preferences, as far as Sara knew. 'She's so skinny, and I'm curvy… I wish he'd cheat with someone better-looking…'

Though Sara's adventure with Alice began with the goal of helping her improve past her social trauma, it had indubitably become one big justification to get dicked down by her.

It simply felt too good to be hollowed out by the tall, muscular, hung-as-a-horse girl. Moreover, it was relatively easy to control and guide Alice, since she was so timid and enamored with Sara. 'All vile things… But I don't need to hide behind excuses. I was a bit vile. Sorry.'

For the sake of her relationship with Joshua, whom Sara loved, she would officially end things with Alice and reset their relationship to no more than a basic friendship. 'She's already improved a lot. I don't mind helping more, but the intimacy must stop… Ah… I'll miss the sex… But I'm sure it'll feel great with Joshua too, even if he isn't possibly as big as Alice!'

…

'He got hard with that girl… But can't with me even though I am prettier…?' Sara felt even more guilty. 'Sorry, Josh. I've really neglected you… I guess that's a sin for me… I'm carrying your sin and one of mine now too… I felt so guilty last night that I needed to borrow sleeping pills from a friend to fall asleep… Geez…'

Sara knocked on the door to Alice's bedroom.

The moment she entered, she could tell Alice was still depressed over what happened yesterday.

"Hi-"

"I'm really sorry about yesterday!" Alice's eyes were already misty.

"I-it's fine, you don't have to keep apologizing…"

"I-I raped…! I raped you again…! I don't even know why you're talking to me…!"

"It's fine. I came a lot too, so it's okay."

"R-really? You really forgive me?"

"Yes, it's fine."

"Thank you…!" Alice hugged her so strongly that she raised Sara off the floor, squishing their chests together. "I love you! You're the best!"

"Ooooof! Down…! Down…!"

"Oh, sorry. Hahahah…!" Alice laughed like a silly girl, relieved for being forgiven; Her throbbing bulge indicated what she expected to happen next. Sara was wet too.

That made it all the much harder for her to say her next words.

"I think we should stop."

"Hm? Stop what?" Alice did not get it. For her, it was a given that they'd have sex night after night. Immature and socially recluse, she simply thought that as long as Sara kept on cumming her brains out, she would keep coming back for more.

…She was not entirely wrong, but Sara's two experiences yesterday changed her mind. 'Not only have I been neglecting Joshua, but I think Alice might make me completely addicted if she… If she rapes me like yesterday but without a condom…' Her legs trembled simply thinking about it. 'If she goes at me like a beast… And pours my womb with semen… Hah …'

Sara took a deep breath and said the grand words. "I think we should stop our 'affair'."

Alice's eyes widened.

…

…

…

"You don't want to have sex with me anymore." She said without blinking, monotone.

"It's not that I don't want to. I love your brother. I think it's hurting our relationship, so-"

"It's because of what happened yesterday, isn't it?! You didn't really forgive me! You lied!" Alice's eyes got misty again.

"N-no, it's because I think it's hurting my relationship with Josh, so-"

"This is all that girl's fault… She made me so angry and then I let it all out on you, and now you hate me…! I hurt you because of her and now you hate me …! It's her fault, it's her fault, it's her fault…!' Alice gritted her teeth, squinted her eyes, and muttered rageful words under her breath. "She stole two years of my life…! Now she cost me you too…! Because of her, you hate me…!"

"H-hm…?" Sara got incredibly nervous as she witnessed a massive vein of anger popping on Alice's forehead.

She had fucked up.

Without meaning to, Sara passed on yet another sin to Alice: She would be the one to shoulder the blame and consequences for Sara neglecting Joshua, or at least she felt that way.

As it turned out, that was one too many: Alice was bursting. Her eyes were bloodshot, her muscles were getting clad in veins, and her fists clenched up. Uncontrollable rage exuded all over her.

However, that rage was not directed at Sara. Alice was looking her way, true, but not AT her; Through her.

At the door.

And then, Alice moved to the door.

And then, Alice grabbed the door handle.

And then, Alice-

"WAIT! Wait, wait, wait…!" Sara grabbed Alice's arm with more strength than she had ever used in her life, terrified of letting her leave that room. Namely, because the person leaving that room would not be Alice. It would be a silent, rage-filled beast with a single target and purpose: murder. "Wh-what are you going to do, Alice-"

"Kill her." Alice responded directly, for better or worse.

"Y-you can't do that!"

"Why not?! She took everything from me! Because of her, now you hate me!"

"N-no, I don't! Our arrangement was always temporary, wasn't it?! That's the only reason we're stopping! I don't hate you!"

"Don't lie to me! You liked having sex with me! We would 100% have done it tonight if I hadn't snapped yesterday and… Done that to you in the bathroom! So, it's her fault!"

"You have it wrong…! That's not true…!"

"Who. Cares?" Alice paused for a moment and spoke with the coldest, scariest voice she had ever used, glaring down at Sara.

"Wh-what do you mean?"

"She almost cost me my dick two years ago. That bitch traumatized me. She made me lose TWO YEARS of my life. Why should I not go beat the FUCK out of her?!"

"Because it's a bad thing to do! Forgive her! Okay?!"

"I don't care! I hate her! She needs to pay! She could do it to someone else too!"

"Please! Forgive her! Please, please…!"

"…"

"…"

Alice let go of the door handle and sat back on her gaming chair. "Sure. I forgive her."

What a lie that was.

Even the most braindead of humans could tell Alice was merely waiting for Sara to leave so she could go do what she wanted to do.

Sara found herself in an even worse situation: An inability to leave Alice alone, afraid of what she might do.

…

The silence was killing her.

…

Panic started setting in.

…

Did all her help do nothing more than ensure Alice went down a path of violence?

…

'What do I do, what do I do?!'

…

She panicked some more.

…

Her heart pounded.

…

Sara had to do something; Anything.

…

At that rate, even continuing their sexual relationship would not be enough. Alice would see it as pity. There was no going back from that fuck-up.

…

So, in that moment of unrelenting turmoil and anxiety, Sara said something truly impulsive. "I-if you want to kill that girl, you'd have to kill your brother too, y-you know? So, you shouldn't do it!"

Sara was a strong, emotionally intelligent woman. She lacked a need for rationalizations or excuses.

…But that was a REALLY stupid thing to reveal at that moment. Merely looking at Alice's eyes made that abundantly clear.

Joshua's sin of two years ago was Sara's to carry. That was the duty she took upon herself many days ago. By revealing it, she passed it on to Alice.

There was no more space left in her for another sin.

Alice exploded.

"Stop! Stop! Stooooop!!!" Somehow, the past repeated itself a few minutes later: Sara was once again running on adrenaline to stop Alice from leaving the bedroom.

After her initial revelation, she was forced to tell Alice everything she knew. The more words that came out of her mouth, the more rage she saw build up on Alice's face; Consequently, she felt more fear, and thus spewed more words.

It was a self-inflicted injury of the most needless kind. Sara created a far, far bigger mess.

Not just that, but Alice no longer looked at her the same way. 'I think she hates me for hiding it…! She hates that our entire relationship was based on me trying to fix up Josh's mess from two years ago! I fucked up, I fucked up!'

Nevertheless, there had to still be SOME affection present in Alice. If she truly wanted, she could easily throw Sara away and leave the bedroom. The fact that she was gently trying to get through the door instead of just using brute force was a sign that she did not want to hurt her.

"Alice! Please! Just stop for a second!!"

"Sara!" Alice finally used force and pushed Sara several feet away with a hand; Their discrepancy in strength was massive. "I'm just going to talk to my brother, okay?"

Alice was a horrible liar. Her teeth were gritted, her fists were clenched, and her visible arms, neck, and face were clad in veins; Moreover, every inch of her body trembled in boiling rage. Letting her leave that bedroom would have a murderous cost; Now that Sara screwed up, perhaps doubly so.

"L-listen to me! I told him I'd never tell you, so you can't-"

"I DON'T CARE!" For once, Alice raised her voice.

It fully intimidated Sara, getting her to shut up and stiffen in place.

"You were just using me too! I bet I never even raped you, did I?! You were way too receptive that night… You manipulated me into doing it somehow and didn't even care about how guilty I felt! Isn't that true?!"

Sara nervously nodded, unable to say no before the giant girl angrily screaming at her.

"Y-you…!" Tears started running down her face. "I-I was scared of the world for two years in this shitty room…! I thought everyone was out to get me…! But it was just my brother! Because he was jealous of me?! A-and he didn't say anything… He enjoyed life until YOU came around and saw the potential to take advantage of me for sex…!"

"Th-that's not true-"

"THAT'S EXACTLY WHAT YOU DID!" Alice cornered Sara against the wall and slammed it so hard that she felt the wall shake – whether true or the result of crippling fear and anxiety, she could not tell. "Y-you… Both of you are horrible people…! And that girl too…! I hate all three of you…!"

"A-Alice, p-p-please…"

"You want me to stay in this room like a little monster so that you can walk in, use my body, and then leave at will to have fun with the person you really love, isn't that it?! I'm sick of it…! If the world is so mean to me, I'm going to be mean back to it too…! You can't stop me from doing what I want…! I'm not going to be everyone's scapegoat…! That girl can't hurt me like that…! My brother can't backstab me like that…! You can't use me like that…! I refuse to keep being a punching bag for everyone! When did I volunteer to be everyone's sacrificial scapegoat?!"

"A-Alice-"

"There has to be some payback, okay?! Fuck you too!"

"L-look, let's make a deal! A deal, okay?!" Sara powered through her fear and grabbed Alice's arm again.

"…What deal?" Alice presented some vulnerability amidst her emotional rambling.

"Y-you… You love me, don't you?"

"You fucking bitch-"

"W-wait! Please listen to the end! I'm not trying to manipulate you!"

"…"

"I-I'm not going to claim that I suddenly love you to get you to calm down. I-instead, I'll make you a deal." Sara stuttered and trembled between words, terrified that Alice might snap harder at any moment. "I-it's not fair for you to be a sacrificial scapegoat, I agree! What they did was wrong! A-and what I did was wrong too! You're the only one who didn't do anything wrong, o-okay? S-so… So, I-I'll be the sacrificial scapegoat instead. Isn't that a good idea?"

"I have no fucking idea what that's supposed to mean." Alice's patience was thin, pulling her arm away from Sara's-

"Listen!" Sara grabbed harder. "Please calm down a little and listen! W-we've never fucked raw!"

"…Hm?" Alice's attention was fiercely captured; Angry as she was, she was even hornier.

…Just like in the campus bathroom yesterday.

Sara was a strong, emotionally intelligent woman. She lacked a need for rationalizations or excuses.

…She was shamelessly and purposefully playing to Alice's excessive arousal in moments of rage, a trait she learned from observation.

There was but a crucial difference, though.

That first time, over a week ago, she manipulated an easy-to-control Alice into raping her.

Yesterday, she accidentally lost control of Alice and got raped quite harshly by her… But while still being held in high regard and with a condom.

And now…

"Forgive Joshua and that girl. In exchange, fuck me raw for as long as you want, as hard as you want…! You can let all the rage you have us three on me, okay? Isn't that a good deal?!" …She was voluntarily forfeiting control to a VERY angry Alice who likely did not hold her in the best of regards… And without a condom.

There was a danger to that offer.

"…If you fall in love with me by the end of it, break up with Joshua and date me." …And Alice picked up on it.

"D-deal."

And so, Sara took every single sin off Alice's back.

She would not be carrying them on her own back, though.

'A-ah… I'm already heating up…' …But in her womb instead. "S-so… Tomorrow night I'll come here and-"

"Tonight."

"H-hm?"

"Tonight. I'm not waiting."

"N-not waiting…" Sara looked down at Alice's pants. At some point in their conversation, every single inch of fabric below her right knee had become AGGRESSIVELY stained from the inside.

In any other situation, Sara would have looked at something like that and assumed the person had peed themselves.

Not in Alice's case.

It was all precum.

Their eyes connected again.

Indeed, there was no keeping Alice waiting.

'S-sorry, Josh… But I think… Our date will have to be canceled. I can't go because…'

…Because Sara's womb needed to spend the night being used as a sacrificial scapegoat bag for Alice's thick…

…ANGRY…

…Giant black cock.

"I didn't know you liked tea THAT much!" Joshua was surprised that his girlfriend suddenly wanted to drink tea with him.

"Ah… You know… We have time before the movie, so why not?"

It felt weird, but Joshua was happy nonetheless.

He was most certainly not mulling over crazy ideas in his head, still trying to understand why Sara said nothing about seeing him and Erika.

Not at all.

Surely not.

He was SO not doing that; CERTAINLY not thinking again and again in his head about what it would look like if Sara had sex with Alice.

No, not at all.

Not even the tiniest bit.

The world was not persecuting him.

Life was not a computer program.

Sara loved him.

No cheating was happening.

All true statements.

…

But what if a single one was fake…?

For paranoid people, that might give the headway to link the other ones together…

…

That did not matter.

Something truly bizarre would have to happen to trigger Joshua into believing any of those statements.

And that would DEFINITELY not happen.

'I don't see things! I don't hear things! I'm not crazy! Fuck, I need to smoke some more… I'm getting itchy again…! Shit, I already feel high and it's not enough, what the fuck…'

…

'I'm not like Erika!'

Those were Joshua's last thoughts before…

…

…

…

"Are you asleep…?" Sara positioned Joshua comfortably on the sofa. 'I'd carry him to the bedroom, but I'm not nearly strong enough for that. Sorry, Josh…' Sara looked at her bottle of sleeping pills again.

She and Joshua had vastly different weights. 'I hope I didn't underdose or overdose him… I'm sure it'll be fine. There won't be any side effects for someone healthy like Josh. It's not like he could be drunk or high. He's too much of a gym bro.'

Sara gave him a kiss on the cheek, took a deep breath…

…And entered Alice's bedroom again to cleanse everyone's sins with her womb.

"Hah… Hah…" Sara panted nervously with her naked back on the bed.

On top of her was Alice, positioned to sexually take her like many times before.

But this time, without a condom.

And this time, EXUDING unstable rage.

They had been silently staring at each other for several minutes now. Sara panting, and Alice glaring. Both their bodies were naked and ready for the act of brutal sex.

However, Alice was far, far readier than Sara, as made apparent by her penis being HARD and BATHED in precum. It oozed so much that its shape had been perfectly delineated on Sara's midriff, where it rested on. If Alice were to raise her penis, the exact shape of her cock would be left behind as an outline of precum.

As for Sara… '…I-I'm wet, but I'm scared…! I'm scared for real…!' She kept looking back and forth between Alice's face and penis.

The penis throbbed far, far more than it normally did…

…And her 'cold' facial expression presented cracks every few seconds.

One would have to be insane to be in front of Alice in that moment of welled-up rage.

…Either that or be a sacrificial scapegoat.

If there was one silver lining, it was that Sara was wet. Even afraid, her body understood the pleasure associated with being under the tall, muscular black girl's body.

'Josh, I'm sorry about this, but it's the last time… I promise I won't stop loving you…! I'm going to cum a LOT, but I won't stop loving you, okay? A-ah… I'm scared…!'

"I'll be rough." Alice finally broke the silence.

"S-sounds good to me."

"I don't mean sexually… I mean in every sense."

"Every… Sense…?" Alice raised a hand and smacked Sara across the face, sending her head swinging to the side. "Khh!"

"Every sense."

"I… Get it…" Sara positioned her head back in place, ready to receive another smack. "You can hit me as much as you want… Wherever you want…" The bond she had built with Alice was seemingly gone. 'My cheek hurts…! Shit…! If she hit any harder than that, my face would be swollen tomorrow! Did she ever even slap me in the face before?! I think only on my butt… Khh… It hurts, it hurts…'

Alice was the type that got carried away when having sex. Mixed with her large build and monster cock, it made for rough sex of the most enjoyable kind. However, right then, Sara realized she had no idea what Alice was actually capable of. The slap had been so harsh that she felt slightly dizzy solely from it.

Did she intend to go even harder than that? For hours? 'She was furious at Josh and that goth girl… I asked her to release all those feelings on me… This is going to get really bad… F-fuck, it's fine… I bet I'll cum a ton too, so let's focus on that part of it…!'

"If you fall in love with me, you have to break up with Joshua and date me."

"Don't focus on that."

"What?"

"I'm not going to fall in love with you, Alice. So… Just focus on having fun with my body. The love part… It's not going to happen." Sara made a really, really bold statement; Half of it was about convincing herself.

The other half was just her making a truly poor decision.

…As made obvious by the crack of frustrated anger on Alice's face. "You…!" She raised a hand and smacked the other side of Sara's face just as harshly as before.

For a few seconds, that strike left her in a state of daze. By the time she recovered from it, something weird was taking place; Something that took her a little while to comprehend.

"NGHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!!" Sara was gutturally wailing louder than ever before for some reason.

Alice had inserted into her during her moment of recovery.

…All the way in on a single go, raw.

"OOOOOOooooOOOOooooOOOOOOOH !!!!" Before even catching a breath, Sara found herself wailing again.

"UUUUUuuuuuUUUUUUuuuuungh !!!!" And again.

"HoooOOOOOOOOoooooOOOOOooooh !!!!" And yet again.

Alice had not even bothered pulling out and thrusting again. Sara's mind went fully haywire with nothing but the initial penetration.

Once Sara's senses returned, she realized her back was no longer on the bed. The insertion had injected so much psychotic pleasure into her body that her abdominal muscles crunched to the point of raising her upper body all on their own, leaving her torso elevated at a 45º degree angle with the bed with no assistance from Alice other than her ruthless impale.

It was the most painful sit-up of her life; One done purely out of involuntary muscular contraction caused by maniacal sexual pleasure.

Consequently… "Whyyy ?! It's bulging too muuuuch !!" …The usual cock bulge on her stomach was unbelievably more pronounced – a simple result of how her midsection was squeezing MUCH MORE than usual, giving her abs that she did not know she had.

The friction caused by raw penetration was much, much more powerful than with a condom, something that Sara was learning at that very moment. Whatever sensations she felt in prior times were a joke compared to now.

After all, she was already squirming, shaking, and squirting all over Alice's sweaty 8-pack abs.

"Aaaaaah, fuuuuuck… ! Ooooooooh… !" She trembled in place, orgasming sloppily. The intensity needed to keep her in place meant her abs had to flex truly hard, resulting in the cock within her body being fiercely pressed against her inner walls.

Naturally, when such a thing occurred, it was not Alice's cock that got crushed; It was Sara's pussy and womb walls that got stretched.

"I'm not fully in yet." Alice made a scary revelation.

"Wh-what…?" Sara looked down again.

Indeed, there was a bit of shaft left to go.

"…H-how…? I-I already feel it all the way in there…!" It made no sense to Sara. Every time she felt the back of her uterus being poked by Alice's gigantic penis, it meant a full bottom-out. At the very least, things had been that way until today.

"You're squeezing so much that the back of your womb hugged my tip a little earlier. I'll fix that."

"H-huh…?" Scared by the implication in her words, Sara looked up at Alice to plead.

…

Sara did not plead.

There was too much heartlessness in Alice's eyes.

It was pointless.

'Ah… Cleansing everyone's sins with my womb… Is going to be a lot harsher than I thought…' A nervous, teary smile formed on her face.

Sara had made a big miscalculation. There was no need to worry about her falling in love with Alice. The brutality she was about to endure would definitely not result in that outcome.

What she had to worry about was not losing her mind.

"…You're crying?" Alice took note of her tears.

"I-I… I…"

"…Are those the same crocodile tears from that night you tricked me into raping you…?"

No, they were not. This time, Sara's tears were real; An honest, emotional attempt at pacifying Alice a little bit.

Sadly… "You told me to just fuck girls till they like it. You shove it in hard enough and they melt for you… That's what you said, wasn't it? Manipulative bitch…" …The effect was the exact opposite.

There was no escaping the righteous punishment Alice wanted to dish out to the two people who wronged her.

If Sara wanted to take it in their stead…

"NGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!" …Then she would. "HAAAAH… ! HAAAAAH… ! HAAAAAH… !" Sara immediately went breathless as jolts of pain spiked all over her body.

Alice had pushed further in with sheer brutality, forcing her uterus deeper into her body to accommodate her full size. Now, her heavy balls were directly glued to Sara's thick underbutt.

"Nghhhh ! I caaan't… ! Uuuuungh… ! It's hurtiiiiiing… ! Ooooooh… !" All Sara wanted was for her body to ease up and collapse back onto the bed, but her abdominal muscles refused to relax. Similarly, her pussy refused to stop shooting pussy juice, leaving her stuck in a painful squirting orgasm; All just from a single insertion.

"Ghhhhhhh… !" And, with each second that the orgasm went on longer, her muscles tightened up a little more…

"Uuuuungh… !" And a little more…

"Mnghhhhh… !" And more and more…

Though likely impossible, Sara truly felt like her insides would burst open; The cock bulge in her midsection grew ever more defined due to continued squeezing.

Surely, at some point, something would tear somewhere.

"Your womb is really in love with my dick, isn't it? It's twitching nonstop inside you…"

"Ghhhhhhhh …"

"…Does that mean you're in love with me already…?" Alice asked with a very serious tone.

"We… Barely… Started… Nghhh …"

"…Yeah." Alice winced. "We did." She viciously pinched Sara's nipples, tightly holding them in place. "And you're already cumming like a bitch."

It was a form of physical leverage.

"OOOH ! HOOOH ! NGHOOOH ! MNGHOOOOOH !" …So that she could begin pummeling her at full force without restraint.

"HOOOOOH ! NGHOOOOH ! MNGHUUUUHB ! UUUUUUNGH !" Alice RAMMED again and again while using Sara's nipples as leashes to keep her torso sat up in place.

"NGHHHHH ! OOOOOOOH ! MNGHOOOOOH ! GHNUUUUUUH !" It was brutal thrusting of the most unimaginable kind.

Sara was an avid watcher of rough sex porn. She loved watching big men with big dicks roughing up smaller women. Alas, the porn she watched was nothing in relation to what was happening to her body at that moment.

She was getting DESTROYED by Alice's ruthless thrusts. 'Something is moving out of plaaace ! And it feels gooood ! Uuuuuuuuungh ! My nipples are going to tear oooooooff !' Every single time, Alice crashed into her pussy with enough force to send her entire body flying forward.

Then, her nipples stretched to the limit, pulling her back into place like an elastic band.

…And then the crash came again.

"Uuuuungh !" Again and again…

"Oooooooh !" And again and again…

"Mnghuuuuuuh !" And endlessly again.

It took only a few seconds for Sara to feel like every part of her vaginal walls was in painful fire, being gouged and scraped far more than what was likely healthy even in the roughest of sexual scenarios. The back of her womb was certainly the main victim, but every other inch inside her was also screaming in miserable suffering.

"Ooooooooh ! Cuuuummiiiiiiing !" …And pleasure, unfortunately.

In most cases, pleasure was a good thing.

Not in the present case.

Because it meant… "You're a fucking masochist…! You lied to me, tricked me, and now you're getting off on being wrecked by me…!" …That Alice felt emboldened to go rougher and rougher, resulting in louder and louder wet crashing and squelching echoing in the room as she slammed balls-deep time and time again, bruising Sara's underbutt.

That was a particularly bad thing because…

"NGHOH ! UUUNGH ! MNGHUUH ! OOOOH ! HOOOH ! MNGHOOOH !" …Sara was already at her limit in every sense.

From pain… 'MY NIPPLES ARE GOING TO TEAR OFF! IT HURTS, IT HURTS, IT HUUUUURTS!'

From pleasure… "CUMMIIIIIIING ! OOOOOOOH ! NGHOOOOOOOOH !"

And from despair. 'I'M GOING TO DIIIIE! I CAN'T TAKE MORE OF THIIIIS! OOOOOOOOOOH !'

Unhinged tears of panic ran down her face as her expression continuously contorted in involuntary sexual euphoria. Sara used every bit of willpower available in her to lock eyes with Alice, hoping that some modicum of pity would present itself.

It was too much. She could not handle it. Alice needed to slow down a little bit or Sara would go completely insane. There was such a thing as too much pleasure for the brain to handle, and that line had been generously crossed already.

"…" After catching Sara's panicked, pleading gaze, Alice looked down slightly, seemingly sad.

'I-it worked…! She's pitying me…! She's going to slow down any moment now…!'

Then, Alice let go of one of Sara's nipples; Yet another sign that she was pitying her.

…And then Alice moved her hand low, in front of the barrage of squirt firing onto her abs, deflecting it directly onto Sara.

The deflected hose of pussy juice wiped and replaced the tears running down her face.

It was Alice's way of washing off Sara's 'crocodile tears'. There was no pity.

More than that… "Why do you keep trying to trick me?" …There was renewed anger.

"Nghhhh ! Uuuungh ! Ooooooh !" Sara would have offered some form of answer if she could do anything other than moan; All other efforts had to be devoted to breathing. There was no stamina left for anything else.

Unlike Alice…

"Khh! Ghh! Ngh!" …Who had plenty of stamina left to smack Sara across the face thrice. "Shtooooop ... Oooooooh !! Nghooooooh !!"

"You bitch! Why do you keep trying to trick me?! You're cumming like a psycho and you're telling me to stop?!" Alice shouted at her. "I'm not stopping…! I haven't even shot once yet! You're going to be telling me you love me by the time we're done, okay?!" She let go of Sara's nipples and pushed her down onto the bed, positioning herself on top of her for a tight mating press. "Okay?!"

"Uhhhn …" Now that her abdomen was no longer crunched up and Alice had stopped brutally sinking her hips against her, Sara caught enough of a breath – as shallow as it was – to look her in the eyes and say something.

Once their eyes connected, she opted to say nothing.

Alice was livid; Furious; Embroiled in wrath.

…And crying like a little girl at the same time.

There was nothing to say or argue.

"…Okay." So, Sara simply agreed, hoping that it would somehow make things easier on herself.

"Y-you're trying to trick me again…! Fine…! I'll just keep at it until you realize you love me…!" Alice lowered her full body weight on top of Sara, squashing their breasts together at the same time as her eight-pack crushed the cock bulge on Sara's stomach.

"Nghuuuuuuuh !" It simply added to the masochistic pleasure overwhelming her body. 'I've never felt so much pain befooooore! My womb's getting destroyed from inside and outside…! Cumming, cumming… !'

"I'm going…! To fuck you…! Until you're in love with me…" Alice's tears dripped down onto Sara's cum-drunk, pain-broken face as the white-haired girl readied herself for another animalistic burst of womb-shattering.

"Ghuuuuuuuh …" Sara mentally readied herself – however little she could – as she felt Alice pulling out to recommence.

There was but a problem: Alice's massive penis was not the only thing pulling out of Sara's hole; So were her pussy walls and womb. "NGHUUUUUUH ?!!!" She felt a whole new degree of painful pleasure, making her body spasm so hard that she nearly hit heads with Alice.

"What…?" Alice backed away to look at their connected genitals, also confused.

The entrance to Sara's womb had prolapsed out of her hole. The crooked upper portion of Alice's dick had hooked into Sara's tight womb in such a way that made it impossible to fully pull out, resulting in the most intimate of squeezes.

"Wh-whoah… This has never happened before… Your womb is in love with me…! Look how it's hugging my dick!" A silly, hopeful smile popped on her face amidst continuous tears. "Does that mean you're already in love with me too?"

Afraid of answering, Sara said nothing.

"S-screw you…!" It was an even worse response, leading Alice to puff in rage as she crashed a cruel hand against Sara's left breast.

And then right.

And then left.

And then right.

…And then Sara convulsed in pleasure from the unintentional stimulation brought to her nipples by the heartless palms. "UUUUUUUUUNGH !!! OOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" Her prolapsed inner walls trembled and throbbed around Alice's girthy, veiny, crooked cock.

"Ghhaaaaah…! Fuck, so tight…! You have to be in love with me now…! Are you?!"

"MNGHUUUUUUH !!!! NGHOOOOOOOOOH !" Sara barely knew what Alice was saying; Her mind had gone blank from euphoria that should have been unachievable without the use of chemical substances.

"Fine…! Play your little games…! I'll just keep going until you admit it!" Alice once more rested her body weight on top of Sara, took a deep breath, and…

"MNGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!! NGHUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!! HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" …Slammed her prolapsed walls back into her body at full force, holding nothing back as she crashed her wet hips against Sara's. The ceiling was erased from view as the tall, muscular black girl rested her elbows beside Sara's head for maximum leverage.

Leverage that she used to…

"NGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!" …Continuously pull out and ram back in regardless of whatever pain Sara felt from having her insides rearranged in such a brutal, inhumane fashion.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!"

"MNGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!"

"UUUUUUUUUUUUNGHHHH !!!"

"HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!"

What else was there to say?

It was a massacre.

They had likely not been doing it for more than 30 minutes, and Sara had already broken.

And Alice…

"Khhh! Ghh! Mnghh!" …Had not released a single time yet.

And so, with wet slam after wet slam…

"MNGHUUUUUUUH !!! OOOOOOOOOH !!!" …Sara's womb sacrificed itself into the night…

"Guuuuuh... Uuuuugh… What the hell's happening…? My head hurts…" Joshua felt dizzy. Everything around him was turning and shaking.

For the past several minutes, he had been trying to get up from the floor but failed to. His arms and legs did not move how they used to, and his senses did not work too well.

Was he dreaming?

After an eternity of attempts, he managed to balance himself enough to stand up.

That did little in terms of stopping the dizziness, but at least he was on his feet.

His eyes moved to a nearby window. 'It's really dark… Is it… Dawn…? Weren't we supposed to go watch a movie…? Uuugh… Why does everything feel so heavy…? It's like I'm drunk or something… No, way worse than that… Where's Sara…? Ghhhh…' He tried walking forward but toppled onto the floor again.

It happened two more times before he finally stood on his feet with enough stability.

'Why is everything so blurry and shaky… Seriously, am I dreaming…?' In a moment of silliness, he pinched his arm.

It hurt.

…

'…Okay, does that even mean anything…?' He had no idea if pain was a realistic way of telling whether he was dreaming or not. 'Shit, seriously… I'm getting a little scared… Everything is feeling funny… My heart is beating weird… Is this all because I did weed? No fucking way… And where's Sara…?'

Confused, he tried walking-

"Khhh!" Joshua tripped yet again. 'I'm… Way too… Dizzy… This is weird… I'm scared…'

After several more minutes of trying, he finally got up again.

By using the walls for support, he headed for his bedroom to-

"NGHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!! UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNGH !!! HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!"

Joshua froze.

What had he just heard?

He stopped in place to make sure he was not imagining-

"NGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!! HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!! MNGHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!! UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNGH !!!"

There was a woman getting murdered somewhere in the house. Her guttural wails of pain could not be interpreted any other way.

Enough adrenaline rushed into him to regain mediocre control of his muscles, allowing him to move faster and more adequately – even though his senses remained a blurry, shaky mess. Even hearing was difficult, with everything sounding muffled and echoey at the same time.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!! NGHOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!! HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!! UUUUUUUUUUUUUUNGH !!!"

It was coming from Alice's bedroom.

…

Alice's bedroom was almost fully soundproof. For him to hear something so loudly coming from it… '…It must be something REALLY, REALLY loud. I-is my sister killing someone?!' He rushed over to check.

To Joshua's luck, the door was unlocked; A rarity.

Once he peeked in, he did not feel that lucky.

How could he feel lucky?

"MNGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!! NHGHUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!" The bedroom contained his greatest fear, shown to him in the craziest way possible.

Sara was getting her pussy BRUTALIZED in a piledriver position on the bed. Alice stood above her, driving her hips into Sara with bone-breaking force, challenging her meaty lower body's ability to protect her physical integrity. Each slam was so fierce that sweat and sexual juices splashed all over them, adding to the stains on the sheets and oily skin on their bodies.

Based on Sara's face, she was physically and mentally checked out. Her eyes were empty, and her tongue refused to return back into her mouth, drooling like a mindless creature. The only reason she moaned so 'vividly' was the force with which Alice rammed into her, drawing involuntary sounds off her body. If Alice stopped, Sara would no doubt pass out for hours straight.

As for Alice…

…

…Was she even human?

Her teeth were aggressively clenched shut and her eyes were strained, bloodshot from anger. It was difficult to find a single inch of skin on her body that was not drawn with dense veins or muscular contraction. Based on her body alone, one could tell she physically over-exerting herself.

And then, based on her tears, one could tell the same thing on an emotional and mental level. Alice was BRUTALLY pounding Sara while shedding nonstop tears.

…

Was 'brutally' the best word to describe it?

Animalistically?

Savagely?

Ruthlessly?

Psychotically?

Ragefully?

How should Joshua describe his strong sister pounding his girlfriend with enough intensity to sink her twisted upper body into the sheets with each slam, and then pulling out with enough force to prolapse her womb before pistoning back in with reckless force?

…

'Is she… Raping Sara…?' For a millisecond, he considered an alternative that might have been better for his self-esteem, even if morally repugnable.

"MNGHUUUUUUUUUH !!! NGHOOOOOOOOH !!" …It was hard to see it as entirely non-consensual when Sara was openly orgasming so, so much. Though he did not go out of his way to count, it looked like she squirted at least once per wail.

And…

"NGHUUUUUUH !!! MNGHHHHHHH !!! HOOOOOOOOH !!! OOOOOOOOOOH !!!" …There were many, many wails.

Technically speaking, Joshua was quite confident that he was stronger than his sister. His muscles were certainly bigger, even if she had grown taller than him; An advantage of being male.

And yet, he knew with 100% certainty that he would never be able to fuck a woman with the same power as Alice.

Was it the fact that Alice had a monstrous, veiny black cock?

Perhaps the fact that she had gigantic, heavy, low-hanging black balls that swung with each piston?

Was it just a personality difference? Maybe Alice had a dog in her that Joshua did not.

…

Or, maybe, it was simply that Joshua was a loser from birth. No amount of glowing up or fake confidence could change his heart. The failure he was on the inside was permanent.

Fat girl syndrome, as Erika called it.

…

'Erika…' Joshua's eyes widened upon realizing something.

…What if he was not seeing something real…?

…What if he was witnessing a warning from the simulation…?

…Maybe it was all a computer program showing him something to stop thinking…

…Maybe he had done so much weed that he was able to see into glitches…

…Erika said the drugs allow you to see things that are not there…

…Past the coding…

Under all other circumstances, Joshua would not have seriously considered such an asinine worldview. However, at the present moment…

"NGHUUUUUUUUH !!! MNGHUUUUUUUUH !!!" …He was seeing something so hardcore that it had to be fake.

That said, how was he supposed to confirm if everything was a simulation or not?

…

'Ah…! That's right…!' He realized an important thing.

His neck had been scratching ever since he woke up, he just had not realized it!

Not just his neck, but every inch of his body!

He was not conveniently realizing it now to create a self-guarding narrative for his mind! Not at all! He truly was itching everywhere, especially on his neck!

If there were worms in his body, then Erika would be right! And that would mean everything in front of him was one big glitch!

How unfortunate if so! But, at least Sara would not be cheating on him!

…

'I-I need a mirror…!' Joshua rushed to his bedroom without closing the door, unintentionally keeping the animalistic guttural howls as background noise during his brief trip – one accompanied by yet another fall to the floor due to the haze present throughout his body.

"MNGHOOOOOOOH !!! OOOOOOOOOOH !!! HOOOOOOOOOOH !!!"

Once inside his bedroom, Joshua stood in front of the mirror and carefully examined his neck.

…There were no worms.

"NGHOOOOOOOOH !!! UUUUUUUUUNGH !!! MNGHUUUUUUUUH !!!"

He blinked and blinked.

…There were no worms.

"UUUUUUUUUUNGH !!! HOOOOOOOOOOH !!! OOOOOOOOOOOH !!!"

He blinked and blinked more.

…There were no worms.

"GHNNNNNNNN !!! NGHOOOOOOOOOH !!! UUUUUUUUUUNGH !!!"

He squinted his eyes so tightly that it felt like they would burst.

…He saw something on his neck-

'THERE! THEY'RE REAL! OF COURSE!' Joshua instantly looked away from the mirror and started scratching his neck.

For someone who had just realized the world was one big simulation, he felt quite relieved.

…It was better than having his frail heart broken…

"MNHGUUUUUUUH !!! UUUUUUUUUUUNGH !!! OOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" Nonetheless, the NOT-REAL sounds coming from the other room were bugging the hell out of him. Moreover, the itching was ramping up so much that he accidentally cut himself while scratching.

Joshua put on headphones, took the blunts Erika gave him, and smoked to fight the worms off.

'Just leave me alone… I promise I won't ever think about this again…! Let me be happy with Sara in peace…!' He pleaded with his cybernetic overlords.

And smoked and smoked.

…Until passing out.

"Uuuuugh … Nghhh … Mnghhhh …" Sara had no idea where she was, when she was, what she was, who she was, or how she was.

She merely existed.

Amidst that existence, she felt pleasure, pain, and a psychotic heart rate.

Things had slowed down.

"NGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !" …But that did not mean Sara suffered much less.

"Hah… Hah… Hah… Do you… Love me already…? Hah… Hah… Hah…"

"Guuuuuuh … Uuuuuuugh …" Sara had no answer to offer. She was far too dehydrated and clamped-up to answer. The only sounds that could come out of her mouth were weak groans and loud wails.

"Uuuuuugh … Ghhhhh …" Weak groans every now and then, as she breathed to remain alive…

"MNGHHHHHHHHHHHHH !" …And loud wails every time Alice punched the back of her uterus deep into her body.

Literally.

Alice was standing on the floor with her fist shoved up Sara's vaginal cavity. At some point, for whatever reason, she stopped fucking and started fisting her instead, convinced that she could draw more pleasure out of Sara that way.

She was completely incorrect; Sara's mind had already broken far beyond the point that she could even feel differences in pleasure. Her body had become one endless orgasm machine. The only thing keeping Sara from squirting infinitely was a literal lack of proper hydration. She had sweat and squirted so much that one might mistakenly assume she had dangerously low body fat levels, covered in veins and sporting a faint six-pack.

"What about… What about now…? Do you love me now…? That was a pretty good orgasm, so you love me now, right…?" Alice asked again, wiggling her fingers deep inside Sara's shoved-in womb.

"Uuuuuuugh …"

"F-fine… One more time then…! Ghhhhh…!" Alice pulled her hand as far as back as she could – with Sara's insides prolapsing out of her hole like a tight glove – and punched back in with unrelenting force.

"NGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !" Sara's back arched in a fierce spasm of masochistic orgasm… "Ghnnnnnn … Mnghhhhh …" …And then she resumed existing.

There was hardly a difference between Sara and a zombie at that point. If given the choice, she would have liked to momentarily die so that the inhumane abuse could finally stop.

"How about now?! Do you love me already?!" …Alice had gone absolutely unhinged. "Hah… hah… Hah…" She panted despite still having plenty of stamina.

Alice was not tired whatsoever. Physically speaking, she could probably keep going for a dozen hours more; Who knew how many had even passed?

It was her soul that was drained. Even if Alice had a physique capable of prolonged fucking, her soul was too pure to sustain abusive fucking of that degree for too long.

If any proof was needed, one merely had to look at her penis: Alice had not released a single time, and nothing indicated she would. What started as impulsive, vengeful, furious sex had become unhinged, vengeful, furious… And guilt-ridden sex.

As willing as Alice might have initially been to release all her feelings onto Sara and 'convert' her into loving her, it was only a matter of time until she drowned in guilt.

And so… "Hey… Answer me… Do you love me already…?!" …She slowly… "I-if you won't answer that, then… D-do you hate me instead?!" …And slowly… "Just tell me if you hate me at least!" …Lost it.

"Ghhnnnnn …"

"F-fuck you…! Fine…! Whatever…! I didn't shoot a single time yet, so…! I can still go for a long time…! I'm not stopping until you're in love with me…!" Alice clenched her teeth and pulled her hand back for another savage fisting barrage.

"MNGHHHHHHHHHH !"

…

"NGHHHHHHHHHHH !"

…

"UUUUUUUUUUUNGH !"

…

"GHNNNNNNNNNNN !"

…

…

…

Everything had stopped.

Did Sara die?

…

"Uuuuuungh …" She was very much alive, though her state of consciousness was questionable at best.

Still, slowly…

Very slowly…

'Is… It… Over…?' … She started to regain some grasp of reality, even if still unable to move. If she breathed too hard, her body spasmed in orgasm. Her insides had been churned so violently that the feeling of Alice's veiny cock and rough fist lingered on her bumpy walls, squeezing in search of it.

'Everything… Hurts… Uuuuuugh …' She could not even raise her head off the bed. Sara was fully immobile with her chest facing up and her head collapsed to the side, drowned in sweat and the reek of hardcore sex. There was no sign of life in her body other than shallow breathing and random spasming. Her vaginal cavity was unimaginably gaped and would not close again anytime soon – if ever. Her womb, in particular, was on fire from being pulled out of her body and then harshly shoved back in so many times.

…

Somewhere else in the room, far off in a corner, there was a timid girl sobbing and crying. Though Sara could not move her head to look at her, it was easy to envision the timid girl hugging her legs with her face buried in them.

"…Do you love me…?" The timid girl asked her.

It was a miracle that Alice had not packed her womb with cum. If a single raw cumshot had stuck to her insides…

"…No…" …The answer might have been different.

Alice broke into deranged crying that would last for a long, long time. She now had a sin of her own, and it weighed heavier than any of the other ones passed onto her before Sara 'cleansed' them.

THAT was one sin too many; Only now was Alice truly bursting.

…

Sara was a strong, emotionally intelligent woman. She lacked a need for rationalizations or excuses. "Hah… Hahahahah…" Even in the harrowing situation she found herself in, there was room for her to find humor. Brother and sister were more alike than they might have realized.

Neither one could sexually perform right when they needed it.

…

Alice never asked Sara again if she hated her.

She probably already knew the answer was 'no'.

The real problem was…

"I'm sorry… I'm sorry… I'm sorry…" …That she now hated herself.

That night one week ago, Joshua had the craziest mental trip of his life.

…And then everything went perfectly fine every single day since.

They never did watch the movie that night. Apparently, Sara had felt a little sick and gone home. Joshua probably got some form of strong cold from her and had a pot-fueled nightmare, hence the crazy experience he endured, facing his greatest fear: supposedly losing Sara to Alice.

Obviously, the world was not a simulation. 'Duh!' Those were mad conclusions he reached on a moment of mental impairment.

…

…But his neck still itched a little bit, and he felt a worm every now and then when scratching…

'It's just a vein, or my muscles, or my imagination. Whatever! N-nothing crazy happened since that night, so I know I was just tripping! Don't go nuts now!'

…

'…Or maybe they let me go because I promised not to think about it anymore…?'

…

'B-bullshit!'

Joshua did not see Sara for a whole week. Apparently, she got a cold so strong that she even missed classes for the full week. Nevertheless, things seemed to be fine between them, greatly relieving him of the anxiety he felt in the past few days. Sara repeatedly alluded to how excited she was to have her first time with him once she was done recovering.

That said, if things were perfect between him and Sara, the same did not apply to him and Alice.

She had been acting weird around the house. Her attitude toward him became unusually cold, and she constantly side-glanced at him. Talking had become a rarity, and she exuded suppressed irritation.

Was he imagining things? Was that his paranoia again? Why would she be mad at him?

When asking Sara about it, she explained that Alice probably felt a little sad that she was no longer going to be around her all the time to help her with her social phobia. "I think she liked me, so maybe she's a little mad at you about it, ha ha…"

Nonetheless, Alice did not become a recluse again, continuing to go out of the house to work out and scout out universities she could go to after she did her fast-track exam to skip the last year of high school.

Even Erika seemed to have improved. 'She's still hanging out in front of campus every day, but I don't see her smoking or scratching herself. Maybe she's improving?'

Everything was perfect.

…

Too perfect?

…

'Like a computer program trying to trick me into ignoring the reality that I discovered…?'

…

'HAH! No way!' He shot down his stupid, impulsive thoughts.

…Scratching himself.

"Your new haircut looks good!" Joshua began his favor-asking with a truthful compliment.

"…Thanks." Alice had cut her long white hair, bringing it up to shoulder length.

"So… Anyway… Could you leave the house to us tonight…?"

"Why?"

"Sara and I are going to a bar with some friends and then we'll come back here and… Uhm…"

"You're gonna bang like bunnies?"

"S-sure." Joshua felt uncomfortable by his sister's cold-naming of reality. "It'll be our first time, so… You know… Do you maybe have a friend's house you could hang out in? Or, I can pay for you to stay somewhere… Just this first time! Please!" He brought his palms together in a pleading gesture and timidly closed his eyes; Though Alice did not know the truth about what Joshua did to her two years ago, he still felt bad asking her for favors.

…

…

…

"Alice?" He opened his eyes. 'Wh-woah…'

…Why was Alice gritting her teeth and frowning so violently…?

It took Joshua by surprise, almost making him flinch back. Alice was expressing rage of a degree he had never seen. "A-Alice…?"

"Yeah." Her face quickly returned to normalcy – one that seemed fake after the expression that came before it. "…I have the perfect friend to hang out with."

"Y-you're already making friends? That's awesome! Then… I'm counting on you!" Joshua gave her a thumbs up and walked to the doorway, where Sara waited for him.

They both looked back one last time before leaving.

Alice looked normal.

Alice looked like she was about to do something completely insane.

Sara could sense it exuding from her.

'I trust her.' …But decided to leave it to fate, leaving with Joshua.

It was a dark, cold night.

Erika was sitting against the wall of her usual spot, looking single-mindedly at the 25th floor of the building a few blocks away.

She no longer scratched her neck.

The worms were still there. They had taken over her body. She could feel them climbing into her head and taking over her brain.

It was disgusting and she had already cried a few times as a result of it. Looking in the mirror had become impossible because it made her want to puke from revolt; It was sickening to see them crawling under her skin. Sometimes, she could even hear them squirm.

Nothing could stop them. Even the drugs no longer worked, which was why she quit them all. Her body shivered and she felt constant headaches, dominated by the worms.

'…I knew it… It really was any day now, wasn't it…?' She could feel it deep in her gut.

Tonight was the night they would pick her off, and they would do it in a cruel, cruel way.

…Controlling her from the inside…

Maybe she could resist it for a few more days if she tried, but she did not feel like it.

The situation was hopeless anyway.

…

'When did I ever feel hope…?'

…

'I guess I did feel a little bit… I'm such a silly girl. Did I hang out around here because I wanted to…' She stopped herself before thinking anything too painful.

…

'Whatever.'

It was time to go.

The worms now controlled her body.

They made her walk to that building and-

"Yo." A woman called out to Erika just as she meant to get up.

A tall black woman wearing a black hoodie with a hemline that went just below her waist, leaving her massively thick legs bare. She looked down at Erika with cold, cold red eyes. Her messy white hair was mostly concealed by the hoodie.

Erika knew that woman.

Her name was…

…

'…I don't remember… All I remember is…' Her eyes moved to the woman's midsection.

There was a massive, massive black cock standing tall behind it, bulging through her hoodie, throbbing VERY aggressively. Its tip seemed a little crooked, a merit of the stomping from two years ago.

Erika was mildly happy to see the woman.

"Bhah… Bhahahahahahahahahahah… Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahah… Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah…"

Because misery loved misery.

Chapter 3: Bad Persons - Finale

Chapter Text

"This bar's pretty good, right?" Sara told him, sipping on her drink.

"Yeah. Pretty good." Joshua answered without looking her way.

They had gone to a bar with a friend couple of theirs for a double date. Right now, both friends had gone to the bathroom.

Everything was fine.

Tap… Tap… Tap…

"I'm really excited for later tonight …" Sara whispered in a sexy voice, rubbing the side of his leg under the table. "I want you to really give it to me …"

They would have their first time together later that night. Joshua had already told his sister to not be home so he and Sara could have privacy.

Joshua needed it, considering how he had failed to perform the previous times he and Sara tried.

Everything should go perfectly that night, though. There were no longer any obstacles in the way. Joshua no longer had much reason to feel bad about his sister, since she improved so much.

There was nothing to keep him from performing.

No excuses.

That was great!

Everything was fine.

Tap… Tap… Tap…

"Josh…? Hello…?"

"Hm? What?"

"You're barely looking my way. Don't you like my outfit…?"

"Yeah, you look great." Sara had come with a low v-cut crop top – the type of clothing she did not usually wear, specifically to entice him and make that night special; To become a medusa who could turn any man's dick into stone.

Did Joshua's dick turn into stone…?

'I don't know. I'm not thinking about that right now…'

Because everything was fine.

So, so fine.

Tap… Tap… Tap…

"Josh?"

"Hm?"

"Are you nervous?"

"Huh? Me? No, why?"

"You keep tapping your finger…" Sara pointed to his hand on the table.

Tap… Tap… Tap…

"Oh, I didn't even notice. It's because I drank too much coffee earlier, don't mind it." Joshua made a conscious effort to stop tapping.

He truly was not nervous at all.

"Okay." Sara gave him a comforting smile.

…A false smile…

…

It was a very different smile from the one she made when getting railed by his sister in his nightmare days ago.

…

What if it was not a nightm-

'Something is wrong…' His train of thought was interrupted by a random feeling of something being off.

What was it?

Everything was fine until a second ago.

Why was everything suddenly not fine?

Tap… Tap-

'Ah… Don't tap your finger… Sara will notice…'

…

Something was very, very, very wrong.

His heart raced.

His eyes moved left and right.

Cold sweat formed on his forehead.

What was wrong?

Why could he not shake the feeling of something being wrong?

Was everything not fine?

…

"Hey… Do you want me to warm you up…?" Sara slid a hand into his pants-

"I need to go to the bathroom! I'll be back in a sec."

"Oh, sure."

Joshua left.

'What's wrong? Why am I feeling so anxious out of nowhere?! I swear that I was fine until just now…! What is this feeling?!' He examined his face in the bathroom mirror.

Right then, Joshau reached the answer to all his problems; The true nature behind his sudden uneasiness.

'I forgot to comb my eyebrows before leaving the house?!'

A mere minor-

'WHAT A FUCK-UP!' He was furious at the MASSIVE mistake. 'No wonder I feel so agitated! It's all because of this one thing…!'

Most men did not understand the importance of having properly groomed and combed eyebrows, but not Joshua. He took care of every inch of his appearance. As someone who used to be an invisible loser in high school, he knew the difference every detail made. No one would admit to caring about his eyebrows, but everyone treated him differently if they were groomed and combed correctly.

…It was only because of his extensive efforts and attention to detail that he landed Sara in the first place…

'And I forgot to comb them TONIGHT of all nights?! When we're going to lose our virginities together?! Am I FUCKING STUPID?! Ah… Shit…! That's why she was looking at me so much…! I knew it couldn't be because of me being nervous, because I'm not! It was because of these eyebrows…! She probably thinks I'm a loser…! I need to fix this, but how? With my fingers? Like an animal?!'

His eyebrows were SO IMPORTANT.

'Fuck, I don't have a choice… Let's try…' He used his fingers to fix them up. 'Ah… Thank God… It was easier than I thought. Isn't that crazy…? There we go… Now everything is fine again…'

"Yo, Josh!" His friend exited one of the stalls. "You here too?"

"Oh, hey… Yeah, Sara's alone at the table for a sec."

"Ah, I'll be right there. Gotta order you a lot of liquid courage tonight, right?"

"Wh-what do you mean by that…?"

"You and Sara are gonna do it for the first time tonight, right?" His friend elbowed him on the side with a naughty smirk.

"How do you know that…?"

"My girl told me. You know how girls are, they tell each other everything. Just don't do too good of a job, okay? I don't wanna hear my girlfriend comparing me to her friend's muscled-up BBC boyfriend for the rest of my life!" He laughed and laughed.

"Hah… Hahahah…"

"I'm just messing with ya, give it to her real good. Sara's hot, dude, don't waste it! I'll go on ahead." He left the bathroom.

…

…

…

Something was wrong.

It must have been his eyebrows aga-

'No, they're perfectly combed…! What is it, what is it…?! What's wrong…?!'

…

SCRATCH…! SCRATCH…!

'Ah… That's what it is…' Joshua felt the itch on his neck return.

Just a small itch.

That had been the problem all along.

An itch on his neck.

Joshua was not nervous; He just had an itch on his neck.

…

Would it not be bad if there really were worms inside him, or if the world was a simulation, like the delusional Erika claimed?

If that were ever true, it would be a HUGE problem.

…It would distract him from all anxieties forever and ever…

"…Hahahah… Hah… Hah… That was a long one… I'm out of air… Hah… Hah…" Erika's involuntary bursts of laughter got a lot worse and more frequent after she went cold turkey on drugs and alcohol. 'Ah… I really did it now… She's boiling with anger… I'm so… Too bad that I don't care…'

"You just whore out around here every night?" The tall, white-haired woman said.

"Yes…"

"Why are you whispering and dragging your words like that? Speak louder."

"Yes…" Erika did not do it on purpose. Hoarseness from smoking and compromised sleep from going cold turkey left her weak; Plus, a general lack of willpower and interest. That was why she remained sitting with her back to the wall instead of getting up.

…The worms were in control of her body…

…Right now, she was just a puppet…

…She could only do what they wanted…

'I bet the moon looks beautiful from there…' Her eyes were once more drawn to the 25th floor of the large building in the distance.

"So you're just a stupid prostitute, huh…?" The buff woman approached her with hands in the pockets of her hoodie. Her expression was one of pure coldness, much like her voice; Even so, her blood cooked with suppressed anger.

"Did you come to get an hour or two from me…? It's gonna be rough with that big body of yours… Especially that curve you must have on your dick…" Erika spoke without looking up at the woman; Her gaze was glued to the building.

"…You're a little psycho, aren't you…?" Rage seeped through the woman's voice. "You are right. My body IS too big for you. I have no intention of paying for anything, though. I wonder what that means for you?"

"You won't pay, huh? Well, you can certainly take whatever you want with those big muscles on your legs. Is that why your legs are so uncovered…? You wanted to intimidate me with your big quads? You don't have to… Here you go." Erika spread her legs and unzipped her pants without getting off the floor. "My pussy is all yours to rape and nut into... Knock yourself out… Just make sure to give it back once you're done, okay…?"

"You forgot to remove your pants. Am I supposed to rip them off you?"

"Rip them off or remove them… I don't care."

"Is this funny to you…?" The girl pulled her hood down and squatted down in front of her, covering Erika's view of the building – and anything else as well – with her large, muscular figure. "I can't tell because your face is so dead and pale. Are you playing tough, or are you just so high that you don't know what you're saying?"

Erika felt forced to lock gazes with the red-eyed woman. "Funny…? Not really… Bhh… Bhahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahah…! Hah… Hah…"

"…You ARE mocking me." The woman gritted her teeth; Her fists bulged with veins from intense clenching.

Erika's life was in real danger; She just happened to not care.

…Nothing in that world was any more real than a video game, so why care…?

…Her body belonged to the gross worms screaming inside her neck…

…Erika's life had already ended…

…

"It's not… Funny… It's just that… I think cruelty should require some buy-in, don't you…? So if you're going to do something bad to me… Shouldn't you have to take some responsibility and cross some lines? Even if it's something as basic as taking my pants off…" Erika answered anyway.

That said, even if the answer came out of her mouth, she had no idea what she was saying or why she said it.

…It just came out…

The dark-skinned woman stared down at her for several seconds. "…As if I'd do it out in the open, like some sort of deranged animal. I'm better than you. I'm not raping you here."

"Is that so…? Good to know that you're not a deranged animal even with that huge black cock throbbing inside your hoodie. I bet it'd hurt a lot to hug it with my tiny pussy…"

…

Erika leaned to the side until her torso touched the ground, lying on her side.

"What the fuck are you doing?"

"…" She did not answer, mesmerized by the building in the distance. By laying on her side, she had access to that view again. 'I bet she'll follow me… Goody-two-shoes…'

The woman looked at it as well, following the path of Erika's gaze. "Why are you looking over there?"

"…" Erika got up, walked around the tall woman, and headed in the building's direction.

"Hey! You think I'm just gonna let you leave?!"

She stopped and glanced back. "…You can come if you want."

It was more of a luxury than Erika had.

…She had to go whether she wanted to or not, stuck inside her body…

Alice started feeling unexpectedly nervous after following Erika for a few minutes. 'Tch… Was it always this cold? I should have put on pants… I was so agitated that I put on the first tank top, shorts, and hoodie that I found. It wasn't cold then… My heart wasn't pounding this much either… Or was it?

She had no specific plan when she left to find Erika. Her brother's request for her to leave the house so he and Sara could have privacy for their intimacy had made her so angry that she acted on impulse.

…But then what?

'Beat her up… Maybe rape her… Fuck, I'll kill her…!' Those were Alice's initial ideas, fueled by rage so strong that she felt no fear, anxiety, or cold.

Then, she met Erika and found herself hesitating.

Why?

Alice was a bad person; Worse yet, a horrible person. One week ago, she BRUTALLY raped Sara in a crazed attempt at making her fall in love with her AND punishing her brother at the same time by stealing his girlfriend.

By the end of it, all she had left was disgust at herself. Her anger at Sara was justified, but her actions were not.

Alice was a bad person, and thus capable of evil. So, when she hesitated to hurt Erika, it had nothing to do with sympathy or a moral compass.

The girl was just too weird.

For starters, Erika's laughter creeped Alice out. 'It just kept going… And her voice is a little raspy… It looked so weird…' Moreover, Erika was bizarrely lethargic and pale, with large bags under her eyes. 'Very skinny too… And why does she have so many small scars on her neck…? It's not like she cuts her neck, right? You only get to cut your neck once, so it can't be something like that, I think…'

Those things somewhat murdered Alice's internal momentum of anger, but they were not the main contributor to Alice's hesitation.

It was Erika's attitude; Apathy so toxic that it contaminated Alice.

Thus, here Alice was, following the creepy girl in the dark of night where they could be jumped or assaulted at any moment.

…As someone who had been assaulted in the past, Alice felt some reluctance…

On the other hand, Erika was perfectly content, walking several steps ahead of Alice. For all intents and purposes, Alice was just following her instead of walking together.

…

'What does it matter if someone jumps us…? I could die and it would be for the best… I'm a horrible person… I hurt Sara… I shouldn't even love her anymore after finding out she was just using me for sex…'

…

'She wasn't JUST using me… Maybe on some level… But… She did care for me and help me… And I hurt her… I don't deserve to be alive…' A strong feeling of self-hatred washed over her.

…

'Grr… It's not my fault…! It's this girl's fault…!' Alice gritted her teeth and scowled, focusing all her hatred on the skinny goth girl walking in front of her. 'She's the one who began all of this…! Two years ago…! Last week when I saw her in front of the campus…! One way or another, she set off this domino…! It's all HER fault…! I may have hurt Sara, but it's this freak's fault…!'

Alice did not hate herself, but Erika.

Just like that, the trepidation in her heart and the chilliness in her bare legs disappeared, replaced by hot rage and a pulsating, throbbing cock. 'I'm going to kill her tonight…! Maybe I'll break her body from the inside with my dick… She's dead…! I don't know where we're going, but if we don't get there now, I'll hurt her right here-'

"Here we are." Erika mumbled without looking back.

"Hm…?" Alice took note of the large building and glass double door before them. 'It's the building she was staring at…? This is just some office building, isn't it…?'

Erika knocked on the door; That late into a Friday night, it was only logical that it would be closed.

'Almost every window is pitch black. This place is closed. There's no way anyone's gonna open it for us- Oh, nevermind.' Alice was surprised to see the doorman recognize Erika, letting them in.

The doorman – a fat man with a gross mustache – sat behind his desk, seemingly nervous about Erika. "Why are you here, girl?"

"What do you mean…? Didn't you say I could come any time and borrow the key…?"

"I did, but… Ah… I don't think I can do that, I'm sorry." He scratched the back of his bald head.

"Really…? Don't you owe me for letting you do your favorite thing every other night for over a month for free…? You said you'd pay me with this favor when I asked for it…"

Alice paid careful attention. 'I don't know what's going on, but it sounds like she's been planning something…'

"Ah, but I didn't really think you would come ask for that…! It's not my fault if you didn't ask me to pay all those times, right? Let's leave it at that."

"…Huh… What if I… Do it one more time? I wouldn't mind it."

The doorman's demeanor changed in a flash. "Okay…! I'll give you the key if you let me do it right now!"

"Sure…" Erika looked back at Alice. "Can you keep an eye on the door for a sec…? I'll just deal with this guy real quick…"

"Uh... Sure…" It felt wrong to do anything for Erika, but Alice felt so out of place that she simply agreed.

Erika moved behind the desk and got on her knees, disappearing from Alice's view. "Shlrrrrrrp… Ghluuuuurgh…"

'A blowjob…? She's gonna suck him off to get this key she wants? Ew… He's so gross… How can she do that? Doesn't she have any self-love? Just thinking about his sweaty gut on my face makes me want to puke…' Alice cringed in disgust. 'What a ridiculous situation I got myself in… I came here to hurt her, and now I'm waiting for her to suck someone off-'

"Ogay, we're dhone." Erika got up and walked away from the desk.

"Already?! Huh?!" Alice looked at the guy's face.

"Hah… That was great…" He had a silly look of bliss on his face, with his head thrown back.

'Hang on a moment…! I know premature ejaculation exists, but this wasn't even 30 seconds! Is she a master cocksucker or something?! Who the fuck cums this fast?! Huh? Her cheeks…'

Erika's cheeks were puffed out, with some liquid running down her chin.

It was not cum.

'P-pee…?!'

"Swallow it for me, baby!" The doorman ordered with a gross, drooly smile.

GULP… GULP… GULP…

Erika did as asked. Alice observed with immense disgust as her puffy cheeks slimmed out at the same time as her neck expanded with the large flow of urine traveling down her throat.

"Fuck… You're the best…!" The doorman touched himself behind the desk, obsessively glaring at Erika's face for any reaction.

It came eventually.

"Bhlugh…!" Erika covered her mouth with a hand, holding back the desire to puke.

"How did it taste?!"

"Great… Thanks for the meal…" Erika scooped the pee running down her chin and licked it off her fingers. Even if her aversion was self-evident, her expression remained aloof. "Did you have fun pissing in my mouth…? Watching me chug your filthy, thick pee down…?"

"Fuck yes…! You never disappoint me…! That was your best chug yet! I'm gonna jerk off for days thinking about that!"

"I'm glad… Then, since you're having fun jerking off right now, won't you give me the key so we can be on our way…?"

"Ah…" The man averted his gaze, stopping his motions. "I really can't give you that key… It'd be really bad for me if they discovered I did that, so…"

"But I just drank your pee again…"

"I mean, you offered! It's not like I forced you- H-hey! Khhh…!"

"You piece of shit…!" Without realizing it, Alice had rushed to the man's side and pulled on the back of his chair until it verged on toppling over; With her other hand, she grabbed his ear and pulled on it as if he were a child. "That was the GROSSEST shit I ever saw…! If you don't give us that key, I'm going to BREAK YOUR FACE!" The wrath-filled threats came off her mouth all on their own; Alice did not plan to do such a thing.

It was simply too much to witness someone getting so disgustingly scammed in front of her.

"O-o-okay…! Okay…!" The man took a key from a drawer and gave it to her. "F-fuck, just don't cause any disturbance up there, alright?! I can't lose this job…!"

"No one cares what you think, freak show!"

SMACK!

"Ow…!" The man shut up entirely after receiving a strong slap to the side of the face.

"…Here you go." Alice gave the key to Erika.

She stared at it for a few seconds. "Sorry, Hugo. It's my bad… I hope you don't lose your job."

"Why the fuck are you apologizing to him?!"

"It's nothing…"

They entered the nearby elevator. Erika pressed the button to the 25th floor.

And then, up they went in awkward silence.

'…I think I'm becoming a freak just from being around this psycho. Did I really just help her? Now that I'm finally alone with her, I should just beat the crap out of her and be done with it…!'

"Thank you for that…" Erika muttered without looking at her. "That guy almost ruined everything… Hugo's a jerk…"

"Then why did you apologize to him?!"

"…Who knows."

"Whatever."

…

'Ghh…' Alice found her motivation wavering once more. 'It doesn't matter…! It's not like I can do anything here. There's a camera right there.'

"I kind of owe you now. Do you want a handjob…? I'd offer a blowjob, but I think your cock's too fat to fit into my mouth... You can facefuck and force it in if you want, though... I don't screech a lot even if it hurts, so it's okay if you go rough…"

"I don't want anything from you."

"Grossed out by the pee, huh…? You can pee in my mouth if you want to… Or any hole, really… Wanna pee in my butt? Some guys love that…"

"Don't you feel fucking filthy from degrading your body like that…?"

"Do I…? I don't think so... Handy, then…?" She simulated a handjob in the air, going out of her way to fake-grip a very thick member. "You're hard, aren't you? I'll milk your nut out."

"Nothing. Don't even get close to me, you trashy bitch."

"That makes sense… You're here to get revenge on me, not get a handjob… Sorry for ruining your mojo… It's just that your dick is smelling a lot, so I figured you'd like it… Let me know if you want some stroking."

"Grr…" Alice could not deny that Erika was right. 'This girl is so dead that it's hard for me to remain driven… Fuck her…! She's just pissing me off in a different way! I'd punch her right now if I didn't think it would kill her! Why's she so skinny?! Go eat a burger! Hah… I don't think I wanna do this anymore…'

…

'I wanna… Be with Sara… Not here…'

…

'But I hurt Sara… She says she doesn't hate me, but she should… I hate myself at least… I'm a bad person…'

…

'No, I don't hate myself… I hate this girl…! It's her fault, not mine…! I wanna break her feet…! She used them to stomp on me two years ago…! Sent me to the hospital…!' Alice's rage renewed itself, accompanied by her penis throbbing expansively.

The presence of cameras saved Erika's life.

"What is this place…?" Alice asked after Erika used the key to enter a large office.

"I don't know… They sell insurance or whatever… Pretty big space… Big company… Don't turn the lights, okay? Let's just find the balcony… Follow the moonlight…"

"Okay…? Why did you want me to come here?"

"You…?" Erika looked at Alice. "You just followed me… I intended to come here alone. Though, I only got in because of you, so thanks…"

"Fuck, whatever then. Why did YOU want to come here?"

Erika moved further in, speaking as she walked. "My dad used to work as a janitor here a buncha years ago, before they fired him because of me…"

"Because of you?"

"Yeah… Dad always gave me gifts for Christmas, but they were always cheap stuff because we didn't have that much money. One Christmas, I was bitching a lot because I wanted a video game like my friends… So, he tried to steal some company secrets or stuff to make some money. Dad was always a great Santa… My bad, Dad…"

"Right." Alice did not care whatsoever. 'The only reason I didn't bash this girl's head in yet is that I'm curious. Shit, can I even do it here? The cameras saw us. I don't wanna go to jail for assault. I should have just kicked her head in at the street.'

"After that, Dad's life got ruined. He almost did jail time and got a little too into booze, which made it hard for him to find a job. Things got messy at home too… He beat Mom a lot…"

"What does he do now?"

"He's in jail for supposedly killing my mom…"

"Supposedly?"

"He didn't do it… Dad was framed…"

"Framed?" Alice found Erika's confidence intriguing. "By who?"

"Them…"

"Them who?"

"…The ones who control this fake reality we live in…"

…

"Wait, what?" Alice did not expect such a peculiar answer. "What does that mean? The Illuminati?" She jokingly said.

Erika stopped walking and turned halfway, side-eyeing Alice with utter emotionlessness behind her face and slightly raspy voice; The moonlight exposed only part of her face. "We live in a fake reality. A simulation… I guess you can call it a software or computer program. As for those who control it… You can call them Illuminati or whatever you want. Makes no difference to me…"

'Holy crap, she gave me an answer crazier than "Illuminati". This girl is even more psycho than I thought.'

"Whoever they are, they controlled my dad to kill my mom… So, they framed him, in a way…"

"Why did they do that?" Alice 100% did not believe Erika but asked out of curiosity.

"Drinking and going drugs helps you see bugs and glitches… I think my dad realized the world isn't real because he drank too much… So they framed him to keep him from telling anyone…"

"Why didn't they just kill him instead?"

"To send a message and scare everyone else who might think of speaking up. People like me…"

"Isn't it all a computer program? Can't they know what you're thinking or control you or whatever?"

"I'm sure there are some rules and limitations… Plus, if you use drugs or drink often, it's hard for them to dominate your mind… I smoke a lot of pot… Inject and snort too…"

"Why did they make it that way?"

"What?"

"Why did they make it that way about the drinks and drugs? Isn't it all a game? Couldn't they code 'reality' differently?"

"How am I supposed to know?" Erika gave the most asinine answer possible and resumed her slow walk through the poorly lit office.

'This girl is completely nuts! She doesn't need answers for the obvious flaws to keep believing her bullshit? It's like the belief comes first, and everything else after… Nutjob. I hate her.'

…

"Okay, then why didn't they take YOU out?" Alice asked another solid question. "You're here exposing the truth to me. Aren't you a target? Me too, now, I guess?"

"Yeah… I am."

"You ARE a target?"

Erika brought a hand to her neck, scratching it slowly. "…Yeah. They dealt with me too, just in a different way. It's too confusing to explain. You wouldn't get it. As for you being a target now…" She paused and looked Alice dead in the eyes. "…Sorry for telling you anything. I shouldn't have."

"Then why did you?"

"Because… I didn't want to be alone right now."

"…What?" The more Alice spoke to Erika, the less she understood. 'This girl doesn't need therapy, she needs a lobotomy.'

"Bhhh… Bhahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahahahahah…! Hah… Hah… Sorry about that…"

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing…"

'Grr… She's so fucking creepy and gross… I swear to God, if I could, I would slam her head into the wall right now…! Hm…? Where's she going?'

Erika had walked out to the balcony and was now looking down the safety rail. "It's high…"

"Obviously." Alice stood on the other end of the balcony, several feet away from Erika. She was too annoyed by the skinny girl to stand close to her as if they were buddies. "What are you looking at down there? It's just the sidewalk… Well, the view is good, I guess. Is that why you wanted to come here? For the view?"

Erika continued to look down.

Alice looked harder and still saw nothing of note.

"They say all publicity is good publicity…" Erika made a random remark.

"Yeah?"

"Do you agree with that?" Erika made intense eye contact with Alice, even if her face remained aloof. Alice's answer mattered a lot to her.

"I don't know." Sadly, Alice did not care. "Do *you*?"

"I don't know either. But… I think some forms of publicity are bad. Huh… Why did I even ask that? It just came to me at random…"

"Because you're weird and high. Freak."

"I'm not high… I haven't used anything in a week… I get tremors sometimes. I think it's withdrawal… My head's fuzzy… Numb…"

"Then you're delusional from withdrawal. Either way, you're a piece of shit nutjob. Stop talking to me like we're friends."

"I don't think we're friends…"

"We're not, but you're talking and acting way too cozy with me." Alice scowled. "Just because you're a weird freak doesn't mean I feel any pity for you."

"Pity…? I don't expect pity."

"Then why did you tell me that garbage story about your family?" Alice gazed coldly at her. "If you ask me, I think your dad should have killed you too. Then, you wouldn't have sent me to the hospital two years ago. He should have killed your delinquent buddies too. I hate all of you."

"No, he… Supposedly killed Mom weeks after I attacked you. It wouldn't have changed anyt-"

"I don't give a fuck…! I hate you, psycho…! Do you know how scared I was in the hospital?! Do you think I had fun when you ganged up on me with your freak friends on the street? I got stuck in my bedroom out of fear for two years…! Is that fun?! Huh?!"

"Bhhh… Bhahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahah…!"

"You…! Fucking freak…!" Veins popped on Alice's face, furious.

"Bhahahahahahahahahah…! Hah… Hah…! Bhahahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahah…! Hah… Shit… That was a long one… Sorry about that…"

"You're apologizing…?"

"Not for assaulting you. For the random laughter. It just happens… My bad…"

"So you don't feel bad at all? You're just gonna own that you're a psycho?"

"More or less… I'm a really awful person, so that makes it easy for you, doesn't it?" Erika approached Alice with a surprising lack of fear, standing right in front of her with her face turned up – a must to maintain eye contact thanks to their significant height discrepancy.

"…"

"…"

"...What are you doing?"

"You found me tonight to hurt me, right? If you're going to do that… You should probably do it now."

"I haven't decided what I'll do to you yet." Alice was frustrated by the absolute lack of life in Erika's expression.

"Is that so…?" Erika paused. "I don't think you'll do anything."

"Why is that?"

"Because you're not a bad person…"

"I don't need to be 'bad' to hurt you. Did you forget what you did to me?"

"Why haven't you done anything yet, then?"

"I'm waiting for the right moment."

"I'm sure you've been cooking up lots of varied excuses in your head." Erika chuckled.

Coming from her, a chuckle was the biggest insult she could offer, making Alice angrily glare at her.

…But she still did nothing.

"It would be one thing if you hurt me on impulse, but I think it's a little late for that now. After all this walking and talking, it would take a bit of cruelty to still act out. You're not that cold and cruel... So you won't do anything."

"Are you mocking me again…?" Alice leaned forward, towering over Erika's face with a mere inch apart from making contact. Her eyes transmitted pure disdain for the lethargic girl. "How do you know I'm not that type of person?"

"Because you helped me with the doorman. That means something, I think…" Erika looked down. "You're kinda like your brother… Helping me when I don't really deserve it…"

"You must be fucking me with me, you bitch." Alice grabbed the back of Erika's short hair, forcing her to make eye contact again. "My brother is the one who asked you to attack me, isn't he? How does that not make him a bad person? Do good people try to get their siblings crippled for life?"

"Ah, so you know about that… If it counts for anything, he didn't tell me to cripple you… That was all me…"

"That just makes me hate you MORE…!"

"Okay…" Such was Erika's best answer.

The most frustrating thing she could say.

For some reason, it was remarkably difficult to attack her when she so openly accepted and apathetically endured Alice's anger. 'Grr…! When I left the house, I thought I was going to meet a nasty bitch that just makes you want to break her face! Instead, I'm talking to a zombie…! Can't she at least apologize or react in fear?! Give me some emotion to go off of…! That's the only reason I haven't done anything yet…!'

"I thought you were about to do something. Did you make up a nice excuse in your head…?"

"I'm not making up any excuses…! I'm going to kill you…!"

"You're hard, aren't you…? I can see the outline through your hoodie. That's just how big you are… Do you want to rape me right now? This might be a nice spot for it. You'll get to look at the beautiful moon while I'm screeching like a dying animal… Sounds good, doesn't it?"

"Stop saying creepy shit…!"

"No…? You don't wanna nut inside me? That big black cock is just for show? I don't get to see it? Not even a quick forced suck?"

Alice ignored Erika's deadpanned provocation.

"Okay. So that's that, then." Erika gently removed Alice's hand from her hair; To Alice's own surprise, she let go surprisingly easily. "Maybe I'm wrong and your brother is a bad person… But I don't think he's bad. He's always been good to me…" She walked away from Alice, moving back to the other end of the balcony to once more look down the safety rail. "I just think he hates himself too much…"

"My brother? Hating himself…? That's exactly the sort of delusion I'd expect from a nutjob who thinks we live in the matrix. My brother loves himself more than anyone. The only thing he likes more than himself is his skincare routine."

"Skincare…? I guess he did get more handsome with the years, but I noticed the shoulders more than his face. I always thought he was cute, though…"

"Hah…? How do you and my brother know each other anyway? Don't tell me you used to date."

"We were close friends before he became popular, but then he became too good to hang out with losers like me… He's right about that, though. He'd have to be an idiot to throw a good life out to hang out with freaks like me. Oh, but I did ruin blowjobs for him. Hah… Hahahahah… Hah… That was a genuine one… It hurts my tummy less…"

"…Are you telling me my brother believes in this conspiracy shit too?" Alice thought back to a younger version of her brother. 'I feel like he had a weird phase, but I don't remember it too well. I always looked up to him, so maybe I was blind to it…'

"Back in the day, I guess, before he started avoiding me… Either way, I still think you're not bad. I would know."

"Why, because YOU are bad?"

"Yup. Did you forget…?"

"You seriously piss me off…" Alice gritted her teeth.

"I really am the worst, considering the horrible situation I'm willing to put you through…"

'Grr… I am a bad person…! I am…! I don't want to be glazed by this freak!' Alice looked away, too annoyed to keep staring at Erika's moonlit dead face. "How can you talk so casually about attacking me like that?!"

"…I'm not talking about that…"

She was not?

What other 'horrible' situation had Erika put Alice in, ever?

…Alice found out the instant she looked back at Erika to question her.

THUMP! THUMP!

THUMP! THUMP!

THUMP! THUMP!

"Hey, HEY…! W-w-w-w-what are you doing?!!" Alice's heart rate skyrocketed.

"…" Erika did not answer.

Maybe she was unable to, needing to concentrate.

…So she wouldn't fall off the thin safety rail her feet stood on at that very moment.

"What are you doing?! Did you lose your mind?!" Alice stepped forward-

"Stay away." Erika made the scariest of threats.

'Approach me and I'll jump' was the implication.

"Y-you've gotta be fucking with me! Is this why you brought me here?! To fuck me up some more by making me watch you off yourself?!"

"You followed me because you wanted to… But if I'm going to be honest… I don't care if it fucks you up."

"Of course you don't! You're a piece of shit!"

"Yes."

"Maybe you should just jump! Fuck you!"

"…Yes…" Erika moved her foot-

"W-w-w-w-w-w-w-wait…!" Alice covered her face and looked away like a little kid. There was no weight behind any of her words. It was merely a panic-fueled hissy fit.

Alice might have been a tall, strong, and sexually aggressive woman, but she was also a girl who could not leave her bedroom until recently. 'Get me out of here…! I'm gonna cry…! I want to hide in my bedroom…! Lock the door…! I'm scared…! Why is this happening to me…?! Is this girl really gonna jump down 25 floors just because I said I'd beat her up?!'

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

'D-did she do it…?' She spread her fingers apart slightly, peeking like a scared kid.

Erika was still there, staring down at the street with trembling hands.

Were those tremors from withdrawal…?

Or fear…?

Her face showed nothing. Meanwhile, Alice was almost in tears.

She did not want to be there anymore.

Alice was a weak, unimportant girl who nobody really liked; A bad person who hurt Sara; Someone who should cease to exist.

Her brother should have been there in her place.

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

…If Joshua were there, he would know what to say or do…

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

…He got Sara to like him despite being a bad person himself…

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

…Alice was unable to do the same…

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

"I-I don't want to watch someone die…" Alice whispered weakly, still covering her face with her hands.

"…"

"S-s-s-so… C-c-could you not do it…? Please…?" She hoped an appeal to pity would convince Erika to-

"I don't care…"

"Grrr…!" Alice gritted her teeth, replacing panicked fear with panicked anger yet again "What the fuck is wrong with you?! Is this why you came here?! To jump from this stupid balcony?! Ah…!"

As the words came out of Alice's mouth, a realization struck her: Erika had likely been planning it for a while. 'She didn't come up with this just now. She was looking at this building when I found her on the street… And she specifically asked for the key to this office from the doorman… And she had been giving him free favors for over a month to ask for the key later too…'

Therefore, there was premeditation behind the act.

Alice did not need to think hard to discover the motive behind Erika's suicide plan. 'Is she trying to get back at this place for firing her dad? She asked if I think all forms of publicity are good… Is her idea to hurt this place by committing suicide from their balcony?! Is she retarded?! How stupid would you have to be to think something like that would do anything?!'

…Stupid enough to think the world was a simulation.

'Th-this psycho bitch…! It might be even easier for her if she thinks none of this is real…! This girl really is out of her mind…! Why did she let me follow her?! Ghhh…! I don't want to be here for this…! Why did I have to come tonight?! Get me out of here…! I don't want to witness something so horrible…!'

…

No, it was not that; Alice was lying to herself.

It was not that she did not want to witness something horrible.

In part, that statement was true, but it was not the main drive for her desire to get out of there.

Rather, Alice simply did not want the responsibility of being at fault. Now that she was there, she felt compelled to try to stop Erika.

…If she failed, it would be her fault…

'No, wait… I'm the one who got her the key… The doorman wasn't going to let her come up until I interfered. S-so… I am at fault already… A-ah… I'm going to cry…! Get me out of here, please…'

For better or worse, Erika continued to not move, giving Alice the time to get her act together.

Thus, Alice readied the crappiest idea she had to convince Erika to not do it. "L-l-l-listen… Y-y-you wanna jump because you want to p-punish these guys for firing your dad and causing a mess in your family, right-"

"No…"

"Heh?!" Alice's crappy idea was shot down before she had the chance to execute it. "No?!"

"It's not this company's fault that my dad's life got ruined… It was them… The simulation…"

"What?!" Alice was beyond confused that her theory was so incorrect. "Then… Then why this specific balcony?! This specific office?! Is that just a coincidence?! You just chose the one place where you had your entire life story to tell me?! Are you stupid?!" Alice's heart had yet to slow down in the slightest.

"Because…" She slowly raised her hand and started scratching her neck again. "They told me to…"

"H-heh…?"

"They're screaming at me… This is how they'll pick me off… They're controlling my body… They want me to do it right here… From this balcony… I don't know why… It's their choice, not mine… Do you think everyone will see them splattered around down there when I fall? Bhhh… Bhahahahahah… Bhahahahahahah…!"

"H-h-hey, stop laughing…!"

"Bhahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahah…!" Erika covered her mouth with her other hand.

"Seriously, stop laughing! Please…!"

"Bhahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahahahahah…! Bhahahahahahah…!" Her torso crunched back and forth due to the intense burst of laughter; Erika's balance became questionable at best.

"You're insane…! I hate you…! Stop laughing…!" Alice stared with horror in her eyes.

Any moment, the psycho goth girl would fall; That was a certainty. How she had maintained her balance while her body twisted itself in laughter was a miracle in and of itself. 'I don't understand anything about this girl…! She says she's gonna jump because "they" are controlling her body?! There's no will of her own?! Who's controlling her, the Illuminati?!'

…

'BULLSHIT!' Alice did not buy Erika's mad claims. 'My gut feeling is too strong…! I know she's doing this because SHE wants to…! But I'm confused too… Would she really kill herself just to punish a company? I can't help but feel like it comes from a place of self-hate… Ah… Wait… Now that I think about it, she obviously blames herself for what happened to her dad, doesn't she? She said it was her fault he got fired… Because she was a bad kid…'

…

'After I hurt Sara, I felt really guilty, but I blamed this girl more than myself… It felt like the only way to keep myself from going crazy. Is it a little like this in her case…? Did she make up a bunch of bullshit to blame someone else instead of herself? If I see it as a domino, I could say she blames herself for everything that happened afterward, right…? Down to her mom being killed by her dad…'

…

'…That's a heavy sin to carry… If it's anyone's fault, it's her dad's, but she doesn't want to pass it to him because she loves him too much? She can't hold it herself either because it's too much… So she makes up crazy conspiracy theories…? This girl… I want to punch her in the face…! Why is she so stupid?! Just own it, you idiot…! If you think it's your fault, you think it's your fault…! Don't pass the guilt to someone else…!'

Erika was a broken, emotionally weak woman. She had a strong need for rationalizations or excuses. That was why she created mad delusions and bought into them: To shield herself from guilt too great to carry by directing it somewhere else.

In that sense, she and Alice shared a similarity.

…As much as Alice hated Erika, she found herself connecting with her on some level…

Her internal analysis did give her an important piece of information beyond pure self-understanding: If her initial gut feeling was correct, Erika was merely masking her true feelings without realizing it.

Deep down, she truly just wanted to punish the company AND herself for supposedly ruining her dad.

If Alice's interpretation was correct, her initial crappy idea might work.

"L-listen! There's no point in jumping!"

"Why…? Because my life matters or something like that…? I don't think 'they' care about that…"

"N-no! Because no one will know which floor you jumped from, you moron!"

…

"Heh?" Erika's reaction was EXACTLY what Alice needed to feel a rush of courage.

"No one will know you jumped from this specific balcony, so it's pointless! Right?!" Alice screamed louder.

If Erika's unconscious desire was to punish the company by committing suicide from their balcony, Alice's claim mattered heavily; If she was just doing it because 'her body was being controlled', it did not matter at all.

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

Whatever Erika said next would determine the accuracy of Alice's interpretation.

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

"There… Must be cameras, right…?"

'YES…!' Alice's interpretation was right. "No, there weren't! Didn't you see?"

"H-how would you know?!" For the first time, Erika looked at Alice with emotion in her eyes: Frustration and anger.

"Because I followed you here to beat the crap out of you. You think I wasn't paying attention?! I don't want to go to jail for assault, right?! So, without cameras, no one will know you jumped from this office's balcony! It's not like the doorman will tell them that he knew about you here, and I sure as fuck am not helping you by telling anyone. I HATE your guts!"

"…"

"S-so… Isn't jumping pointless…? N-no one will know… Where you did it from."

THUMP! THUMP!

The next few seconds of wait were the most difficult of Alice's life.

THUMP! THUMP!

Her heart pounded so much that she felt like a heart attack was imminent.

THUMP! THUMP!

Would she come down from the rail?

"A-a-ah, what's happening…?" The answer was no.

Erika did not come down from the rail because she was too distracted by something else.

…Her feet had started trembling from fear; An emotion unbeknownst to her until a few seconds ago. It was an unintended consequence of Alice's persuasion strategy removing her REAL motivation for wanting to jump.

Without it, no degree of self-delusion could keep her numb to the fear of being on that rail, looking down 25 floors.

"Wh-wh-what's going on…?! Wh-why am I feeling so scared…? Stop…! I hate this…!" Tears blasted down Erika's face.

THUMP! THUMP!

"Wh-where did they go…? Come back…!" She started clawing her neck with both hands.

THUMP! THUMP!

"Get back…! I'm scared…! You need to tell me to do it…! I can't handle this on my own…!" Her face contorted into one of raw fright and panic.

There was a significant chance that Erika had not confronted her real feelings about anything in a long, long time. All were buried under substance abuse and paranoid delusions meant to keep her away from painful reality.

"Stop, stop, stop…!" Consequently, Erika was now losing her mind at the worst possible place.

Thankfully…

THUD!

"Oof!" …She was pulled off the rail in her moment of distraction, almost hitting the back of her head on the floor as she crashed on it.

"You fucking psycho…!" Alice fell to her knees and hands, tearing up from mental drain. "What the hell is wrong with you… Or me… Hah… Hahahahahah… Did I seriously just save your life…? I should have let you jump… You worthless piece of shit… I hate you so fucking much… Hahahahah…"

"I don't understand anything…" Erika completely ignored her, staring at the dark sky, lying on her back. "Why did they change their mind…? Where are they…?" She felt her neck again and again, searching for something. It took little time for apathy and lethargy to once more take over her face and body language.

…Though the tears continued to run out.

"You fucking idiot…! Get over your delusional bullshit!"

SMACK!

"Guh…" Erika's face swung to the side from receiving a harsh slap.

"The world isn't a video game, and you don't have bugs in your body or whatever crazy shit you've cooked up in your head…! You're just a fucking idiot…! Stop making up shit and assigning blame like a stupid kid and… *Sniff*… Just hate yourself like a proper adult!"

…

"Is that so…? Bhhh… Bhahahahahahah… Bhahahahahahahahah… Bhahahahahahahahahahah… Bhahahahahahahahahah…" Erika entered another fit of crazed laughter.

Had she changed in any way?

That, Alice could not know. She, on the other hand, had definitely changed.

'I…! Hate myself…!' Whether for the better or worse was up for debate.

For the next 30 minutes, neither girl said anything. They had walked back into the office and sat against a wall, side-by-side with arms and legs sprawled out. Despite the lack of physical exertion, Alice was utterly exhausted. 'I want to sleep forever…'

Erika must have been much the same, barely moving a muscle as she stared emptily at nowhere in particular. Her hand moved to scratch her neck-

"Stop that bullshit…" Alice blocked her hand mid-air and slammed it down onto her thin thigh, pinning it in place. "You're gonna make your neck bleed if you keep scratching like that… It's why you have those ugly-ass scars…"

"Hah hah hah… How funny…" For once, she let out soft laughter, smiling very faintly.

"…What is…?" Alice asked without looking Erika in the face.

"You're just like your brother… I bet you hate pot too…" Erika answered without looking Alice in the face.

"I never did pot…"

"You should… It's good for the mind."

"In a single sentence, you've convinced me to never try pot better than any government ad…"

"You shouldn't trust the feds… Don't you know that since the fake moon landing, they-"

SQUEEZE…!

"Khh…!"

"Shut up or I'll break your hand. You're so stupid… I hate you so fucking much…" Alice slurred through her words, exhausted.

"I guess I'm a bad influence… But you aren't, are you…?"

"What's that supposed to mean…?"

"Like I thought, you aren't a bad person…"

"I think I am. I did something bad…" Alice thought back to Sara.

"Haven't we all? I did bad things too… I'm sure you remember."

"But you *are* a bad person, so aren't you just making my own point?!"

…

"Oh, yeah. Hah hah hah… I guess I suck at arguing. Hah hah hah…"

…

"Is that why… You had me follow you here…?" Alice asked.

"Hm…?"

"You kept saying I followed you on my own, but I feel like you led me here… Is that why…? Because you think I'm not a bad person, so I'd stop you or something dumb like that…?"

"I wonder if that was why… I don't know…" Erika gave a non-answer.

She was useless, stupid, and worthless, making Alice's opinion of her go down further and further by the minute.

"My head's a mess right now. Since their plan to take me out failed, they must be activating special soundwaves to-"

SQUEEZE…!

"Ghh…! Sorry… I'll be quiet from now on…"

…

…

…

"I… Kind of get it…" Alice muttered.

"Hm…?"

"That feeling that everyone's persecuting you… I kind of get it… I locked myself up in my bedroom for two years because I thought everyone was out to get me. Even now, when I see people looking my way, I'm afraid they're going to attack me."

"Is that so…? That was my fault, though, wasn't it? And now you saved my life… What a joke."

"What a joke." Alice paused. "It made me almost go crazy… Being isolated in that bedroom…"

"Hm…" Erika contributed nothing useful.

"Is it like that for you too…?"

"Nah, I have no problem leaving my bedroom. I suck dick for a living…"

"But you feel isolated inside your head, don't you…?"

Erika said nothing, but her deadpan look confirmed her question.

'I… Hate the fact that I feel a weird connection between us… Maybe I'm a psycho capable of hurting people too…' Her mind went back to Sara. 'No… I definitely am… I'm not as crazy as this freak, but I'm a piece of shit too. I hate myself… I… Don't want to exist anymore…'

…

Awkward silence.

…

Erika side-glanced at Alice. Her eyes were still misty from the crying on the balcony.

Suddenly…

"…" …She quietly squeezed Alice's hand.

"What are you doing…?"

"I'm feeling a little scared. Is it okay?"

…

"I guess."

"Really? I still haven't apologized for assaulting you two years ago. I don't think I will, since I don't regret it."

"I just don't care anymore." Alice had broken.

In truth, she had broken several days ago after forcefully raping Sara.

Alice was an immature, emotionally incompetent woman. She had a strong need for rationalizations or excuses. Now that she no longer directed her full feelings of hatred at Erika, there was nothing to safeguard her from intense self-hatred.

…She was tired of herself, peacefully breaking down without shedding a single tear…

Alice hated herself.

Erika was much the same, passing blame to imaginary enemies instead of owning her guilt.

There was, however, a key difference between Alice and Erika: merit.

"You don't realize it's not your fault, do you…?" Alice muttered.

"Hm…?"

"Getting your dad fired… It isn't your fault. And neither is him becoming an alcoholic and killing your mom." Alice side-glanced back at Erika; The first eye contact since they sat down half an hour ago.

Alice half-expected Erika to ignore her statement or assign blame to the 'simulation' once more.

"I asked for too much that Christmas." Instead, Erika owned it; A refreshing moment of honesty. "I was a bad kid."

'Ah, finally some logical-'

"It's not my fault anyway… The world is a simulation. They did it-"

SQUEEZE…!

"Khhh…!"

"Can't you just admit it…?! Your dad was a piece of shit! He's an adult! He's not supposed to go doing crimes just because his bitchy daughter cried a bit! It's his fault for being an irresponsible ass and trying to steal from the place he works at! And how does that justify him becoming an alcoholic or beating your mom or killing her?! It's 100% his fault and 0% yours! 0%! Attacking me two years ago WAS your fault! Being the world's most annoying daughter WAS NOT! Do you fucking get it or do I have to BASH YOUR HEAD IN?!"

…

"It's not my fault…"

…

"It's the people who control this world-"

"I GIVE UP! How was my brother ever friends with you?! You're insufferable! No wonder he ditched hanging out with you! YOU'RE RETARDED!" Alice pulled her hand away from Erika's.

"Really…?" Erika looked away again. "Why don't you go home then?"

"Because my brother is boning the girl I like. So, I can't until they're done."

"Huh, we have a lot in common, then. The girl you like is boning the guy I like."

…

"Y-you…"

"Bhhh…"

"You've gotta be… Pfft…"

"Bhahahahahah…"

"Pfft… Hahahahahahah…!"

"Bhahahahahahahahahahahahah…!"

"Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahahah…!"

Completely by accident, Alice let herself laugh at Erika's stupid remark.

Not a weak laughter either…

"Bhahahahahahahahahahahahah!"

"Bhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!"

Strong laughter. Both Erika and Alice laughed to the point of tears of humorous joy running down their faces. For the first time, Erika's burst of laughter did not look creepy or forced.

They laughed away for the longest time.

What a relief that was after such a miserable night.

"Hah… Hah… That was… My best joke ever…" Erika wiped the tears from her eyes.

"That's not a joke… There's no punchline… It wasn't even funny… Pfft…"

"Why are you still laughing then? Bhhh…"

"Stop… Don't say anything… I'm gonna start laughing again… Fuck, and I even laughed like you… So stupid…"

"Ah… Hey, what's your name again…?"

"Huh?! What?! You didn't know my name all this time?!"

"Nope."

"Grr… It's Alice."

"Alice… You're a good person."

"This again…?" Alice rolled her eyes. "Huh…? What are you doing this time…?"

"I'm still feeling a little scared… Is it okay…?" Erika had rested the side of her head on Alice's shoulder. "I like cannon-ball shoulders…"

"It's not cannon-ball shoulders… It's boulder shoulders. No one says 'cannon-ball shoulders'."

"Is that so…? Then, I like boulder shoulders. Is it okay?"

"I… Guess." Alice pouted.

…

…

…

Without even realizing it, her head had fallen to the side as well, resting on Erika's head.

…

…

…

"I'll admit this world isn't a simulation and it wasn't my fault about my dad…"

"Hm…?"

"…If you admit you're a good person."

…

…

…

"Whatever. I guess that's alright…" Alice accepted just to make Erika accept.

"Cool…" Erika likely did the same.

Yet…

…

For some reason…

…

…Alice felt a lot better.

"I feel better…" Apparently, so did Erika.

"Why…?" Alice asked, curious about herself.

"Don't you know, Alice?"

"Know what?"

"Misery loves misery." She looked directly into Alice's eyes with a pure smile; The type that Alice did not know a psycho like her could even offer.

…The type that made them both blush…

"Hey… Can you scratch my neck for me…? Gently, please…"

"S-sure…" Alice did as asked.

"Hah ... This is the best ..." Erika's smile widened further. Its purity remained, but now it just looked creepy. She did not have the type of face that befit such a smile.

…But Alice found it cute anyway…

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

Right then, faster than Alice could tell…

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

…Her cock had begun throbbing under her hoodie, spasming so badly that it almost slipped down the hemline of her hoodie, poorly contained by her short shorts – Alice was far too hung, even when non-erect.

Nevertheless, right now, she WAS erect, with her cock reaching up to the top segment of her abs; The shorts at its base kept it from slipping down the hoodie.

When had she gotten hard?

Why did she feel so horny?

What turned her on so much?

"…Let it out." Erika whispered a gentle command in a monotone voice.

For some reason…

"Okay…" …Alice obeyed.

"Hoh…" Erika grabbed the hard cock's shaft and stroked it up and down slowly with one hand, running the full length from tip to base. "You have a very strong cock… Can I call this a boulder cock…? Or does no one say that either…?"

"Ghn…"

"It's hard to talk…? Your dick must be really sensitive. It's really soaky with precum too… You're the type that fucks with passion, aren't you…? Gets super hyped on emotion and goes to town… I bet this huge black cock is desperate to be hugged by a tight wet pussy… It's oozing…"

"H-hah…" Alice's abs involuntarily crunched from an abrupt rush of pleasure. Erika's soft stroking had immense impact. 'Hah… Her hand is so small…'

"The tip is a little crooked… Is this the part I screwed up? Let me make up for it…" Erika rubbed the tip with her precum-coated palm.

SQUELCH… SQUELCH…

"Ghnn…! Khhh…!" …Excruciatingly slowly.

"How does it feel…? Is it good…?"

"A-a little…"

"Just a little… Maybe I need to rub faster, then…"

"W-wait-"

SQUELCH…! SQUELCH…! SQUELCH…!

"Mnghh…!"

"Maybe if I rub it faster, I'll un-curve your tip…?"

SQUELCH…! SQUELCH…! SQUELCH…!

"Nghhh…!"

"Is it feeling too good…? Are you going to nut from a bit of palm-rubbing, Alice…?"

SQUELCH…! SQUELCH…! SQUELCH…!

"Khhh…!"

"Look at the size on these balls… You've got a lot of BBC nut built up… Let's get your pipe cleaned up, okay…?"

SQUELCH…! SQUELCH…! SQUELCH…!

"Hang on…! Slow down…! I'm actually gonna cum…!" Alice grabbed Erika's wrist.

"Why would that be a problem…?"

"B-because… Uhm…"

…

Why WOULD it be a problem?

Alice had no real answer.

It simply felt wrong to orgasm with the girl she hated when she failed to do the same with the girl she loved several days ago.

Yet, she found herself unable to care about her own feelings when staring into Erika's dead black eyes.

More than that: She found herself drooling in excitement as Erika removed her lower clothes and straddled her lap, squatting on her tiptoes to align her thin, pink pussy lips with her girthy tip.

"Wh-what are you doing…?" Alice asked with a thumping heart and throbbing cock. 'She's got a clit piercing… Woah…'

"You're right… This hole won't work. This one, then. It's more flexible…" She adjusted her hips, aligning her tiny anus with her huge tip. "Better now, right…?"

"Th-that doesn't answer my question…!"

"No? Don't you get it yet? I'm feeling a little scared…"

"H-heh…?"

"So, is it okay…?"

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

"H-h-hah… I… Guess..." Alice was hypnotized by Erika's deadpan look.

It did not remain deadpan for too long, however.

"Ghhn…!" Even Erika's lethargy could not power through squatting onto a cock far too large for her skinny, unhealthy figure. The moment the tip penetrated her asshole, her face tensed with veins, clenched teeth, and twisted eyes.

"Khhh…!" Alice, too, found herself tensing and contorting in response. "You're…! Too tight…!"

"Yes…! I am…! Mnghhh…!" Erika grunted. "I can't…! Get more in than this…! Khhh…!" A mere third of Alice's length was enough for Erika to lose strength in her legs, unable to squat lower, already stretched and stuffed to her limits; Moreover, her tight anal walls squeezed too much, making her quiver in the process. "It's your fault…!"

"My fault…?"

"This curve on your dick…! Makes it impossible…! For a skinny girl like me…! To gobble it all up…! Even with my ass…! Nghhh…!"

"Y-you…! That curve…! Is your fault…! Bitch…! Khhh…!"

Erika leaned in and whispered in Alice's ear, drooling. "Ngh… Shouldn't you get payback, then ?"

Alas, unsurprisingly, Erika was an unrepentant piece of shit who knew just the right buttons to push.

Specifically: The buttons to fuel Alice with a small burst of rage, leading her to sink her fingers into Erika's skinny waist and…

PLOP!

"MNGHHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOOH !!!" ...SLAM her down, forcing her insufficient, tiny body to anally engulf the entirety of Alice's humongous black cock.

"Khhhh…! Fucking tight…! Loosen up a little…! You skeleton…!"

"Nghhhhhhhhhh !!! Ghnnnnnnn !!! Mnghhhhhhhh !!!" Erika had no words to offer, distracted by what must have been an agonizing chaos of pain and pleasure.

The once-expressionless woman now had her pale face replaced by crimson-redness and rolled eyes, along with teeth desperately clenched shut. Her flat, skinny midsection had become ruined with a GIRTHY cock-shaped protrusion; One so obscene that it pushed her dark clothes up, exposing her pierced navel.

"Get this shit out of the way…! I want to see…!" Alice tore Erika's clothes off, revealing her bare body. "D-damn…"

Though Alice knew Erika was skinny, seeing the flatness of her body was a whole other story. Not because her small boobs shocked her; Rather, because of how blatant the bulge in her midriff was.

"It's like an X-ray…!" Alice could see the perfect outline of her member pushing Erika's skin out. Her midsection had become a glorified condom made of human flesh. "Are you okay…?"

Instead of answering, Erika collapsed forward, smashing her small breasts against Alice's voluptuous chest. "Ghnmmmmm ... Mnghhhhmmmm ..." Her body refused to stop shaking. Alice's penis was far too thick for her to handle, even if shoved into a hole that was supposed to be more flexible.

"Khhh… Maybe we should… Stop…" Alice was scared. 'It feels really good…! And I'm really turned on…! But if I get too into it, I might…' As always, her mind went back to assaulting Sara, making her eyes misty.

"Alice…" Erika grunted with immense difficulty.

"Wh-what…?"

"Be miserable with me ..."

…

The world was not a simulation.

But it sure felt like reality was fake when Alice grinned maniacally, grabbed Erika's hips, and…

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"MNGHHOOOOH ! OOOOOH ! HOOOOH ! UUUUNGH !"

"Grrrrr…!"

...Miserably poured the biggest load of her life deep into her overly-tight rectum.

Joshua was losing his mind, curled up inside the bathroom stall during another pee visit.

Why was his heart pounding so much?

Why was he so visibly nervous that Sara asked him about it in front of everyone?

Why was he so scared?

…Was it because he worried about whether he would be able to perform with Sara tonight…?

…Was it because he was worried that she would mock his small size…?

…Was it because he kept remembering the crazy nightmare he had where he saw his sister OBLITERATING Sara's hole with her massive penis…?

…

No, it was none of the above.

Surely not.

Absolutely not.

Indubitably not.

But then why…?

…What could be an excuse to justify his anxiety…?

…

'Ah, it's because…!' He began scratching his neck. '…I have this crazy itch…!'

A convenient discovery! If his neck would not stop itching, it surely justified him being very, very nervous. His anxiety did not have to be because of his fear of being embarrassed in front of Sara during their intimate moment; Instead, it was because his neck would not stop itching!

…

But why would it not stop itching…?

…

'Because… The world is a simulation… And they put worms in my neck…'

…

'Hah… Hahahah… I'm such a fucking loser…' He stopped scratching. 'I'm scared she'll make fun of me… Compare me to my sister's bulge… That's all there is to it…' Joshua did not want to be the same loser he was back in the day: A moron who bought into absurd conspiracy theories to hide from his fears.

Paranoia was a dangerous addiction. One could relapse into it without realizing it.

'I-I need some reassurance to calm down… That's all… I know! I'll call Erika! Sh-she… She really liked that I was small… I felt really confident when she was blowing me… Maybe I can get a bit of confidence by talking to her.'

Joshua called Erika, confident she would answer right away. Even if he had mostly avoided contact with her in the last two years, he remembered she always went out of her way to talk to him. 'I guess it's because she likes me…'

…

…

…

'Are you kidding me?! The one time I need you, you don't answer?! Khh…!'

Joshua called again and again.

…

…

…

'Come on! What the hell is she doing right now?! Fuck!' Joshua gave up. 'Why didn't she answer me? Is she with a client right now? Stupid prostitute…'

…

'Huh… Before Sara and I got out of the house, Alice said she had a friend to hang out with… And now Erika doesn't answer my call…? What are the chances that her friend is Erika?'

…

'And… Maybe they have some sort of crazy relationship behind my back. Maybe Erika even lied about liking my penis… And it was all to mock me… Maybe my sister's been scheming all this time to take Sara away from me… Maybe she and Erika are BFFs… Or lovers… Maybe they've always hated me… Maybe Sara doesn't even like me and this is all an act… Maybe… Maybe…'

…

'What the hell am I even thinking…?' Joshua shook his head, catching himself in the act of paranoia. 'None of this makes sense. Alice doesn't even know who Erika is… Nothing would be more insane than that. If there's one thing that would make me believe the world is a computer program, it's bullshit like that. I'm letting my old habits make connections that don't exist…'

…

SCRATCH…! SCRATCH…! SCRATCH…!

"NGHOOOHH ! OOOOOH ! HOOOOH ! NGHIIIH ! MNGHIIIIH !" Erika wailed and screeched maniacally; A sharp change of demeanor from her passive, lethargic self.

It was not as if she had a choice.

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"UUUUUUUUUNGHHHHHHHHH !!!" After all, there was a gigantic, girthy black cock CRUSHING her small ass again and again without any mercy for her physical integrity.

Not only was it far too large for her asshole and body, but the only lubrication present was that of precum and cum. Albeit both were very effective, there was only so much good they could do when there was such a discrepancy between internal elasticity and cock girth.

Erika was getting brutally and painfully anally mauled.

"NGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!" …And cumming all throughout it, blasting female cum with each intake of fat black cock deep into her rectum.

Her asshole had been forcefully gaped so wide that her asscheeks spread WIDE to the sides to make room for Alice's furious slams. The sight was so bizarre that one might have questioned if her cheeks would ever return to their original location.

Naturally, such a thing did not matter right then.

Erika was stuck with a beast.

"Grrr! Khhh! Ghhh!" …And it had gone into a psychotic frenzy.

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"MGHHHHHHHHHHH ! UUUUUUUNGH ! GHNNNNNNNN !" Most of the time, Erika could not even screech or shriek properly. Her breathing had gone haywire from excess tension forming throughout her skinny figure, leaving her no ability to take in air properly. Her neck and abdominal muscles contracted in futile attempts at breathing, struggling to keep her alive.

It was an excruciating experience of ruthless sexual abuse, destroying her midsection with a MASSIVE bulge.

"NGHIIIIIIIIIIIIIH !!!" …And plentiful orgasming.

Right now, she was pressed against a wall, getting her rectum OBLITERATED from behind. Alice had pinned her hands to the wall, lunging so ferociously into her that her tiptoes did not touch the floor. Erika was being kept in the air purely by the pinned hands and nonstop, fast-paced pummeling, with her weak, thin legs failing and shaking maniacally with no support.

A sexual massacre of proportions that she had never faced before, even with the scummiest of clients. Erika had been fucked by scumbags her whole life; Gangbanged many times.

'My heart is gonna jump out of my chest… !!! Cumming, cumming, cumming, cumming, cummiiiiiiiing !!!' Her otherwise-numb mind had become fiery with thoughts of sexual ecstasy. 'I'm gonna squirt agaaaaaaaaing !!!'

Erika's eyes rolled up; Her teeth clenched; And her pussy…

"MNGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!" …Blasted the wall and floor with another steady barrage of pussy juices, bathing her pained, chaotic mind with sexual euphoria; Enough so to ignore the horrible pain inside her frail body.

Erika was not the only one cumming.

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"GRRRRRRRRR…!!!" Alice's thrusts had lost rhythm, with her monster cock pulsating so fervently that Erika felt like her body would split apart. The meat club was shoved so deep that her intestines must have been changing shape in real time to accommodate its constant thrashing and thrusting.

Soon, another MASSIVE load of cum would lubricate every inch of her rugged anal walls.

That was a good thing.

"Nghhhhhhhh ! Oooooooh ! Mnghiiiiiiiiiihh !" Erika needed more and more lubrication to endure the savage viciously raping her from behind.

The same woman who saved her life was now treating her like a sex doll.

Usually, she hated being mistreated in bed. Sex was hardly a fun component of her life.

Yet, it was fun to be abused by Alice. She felt a connection to the dominant, beefy black girl.

…With her, the world felt a little bit real…

…It was good to cum with her…

…And…

'…She smells a little like Josh .'

"GRRRRRRRRR!!!"

"MNGHHHHHHHHHH !!! Ooooooooooh …" Erika's mind snapped into a state of semi-unconsciousness to handle the AGONIZING expansion of her midsection; An occurrence born of Alice pumping RIDICULOUS volumes of THICK semen deep into her ass – plus, the cock itself forcing her insides to rearrange around its crazed flailing. Being impaled on it against the wall made the physical stress many times worse.

For a while, they remained in place, breathing heavily, panting for air.

Of course, only Alice fully recovered her breath.

"Nghhh … Mnghh … Ughnnn …" Erika had no real chance to, constantly strained due to her weak body suffering from excessive penetration into her gaped-out anus. 'I'm cummiiiiing … Oooooooh …' Shaking and quivering had become permanent aspects of her existence, much like random gushes of pussy juice whenever she was not full-blown squirting.

"Hah… Hah… Are you… In pain…?" Alice asked.

"What do you… Think…?!" Erika did her best to look back, glancing at Alice with exhausted eyes and a face contorted and twisted from repeated painful orgasming. Her makeup had long since been ruined by tears and drool that ran down amidst maniacal screeches of ecstatic suffering.

"Really…? That's good, then…!"

SMACK!

"MGNHH !" Erika screeched from a HARSH slap to her small, pried-out asscheeks.

And then…

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

"UNGHH ! NGHHH ! MNGHH !" …She screeched many times more.

Alice was an emotional sex beast. Erika understood that from the moment she got a good look at her cock and her reactions to verbal stimulation. There would be no stopping anytime soon, and she was already physically done, lacking Alice's stamina and build.

Her small body would go through a sexual hell of anal obliteration.

…

'That's good…' Erika was happy with that outcome.

Not because she believed she deserved punishment or anything of the sort. Erika did not care for such things, especially in a fake world made of lines of code.

She just felt a small connection to Alice.

It was good to not be alone.

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"MNGHHHUUUUUUH !!!" It was good to be miserable with someone else.

"Grr! Khh! Ghh!" Alice lost herself in railing Erika's tiny, insufficient ass, currently holding her in a cruel, tight Nelson hold.

It was good to let loose without conflict in her heart for once.

Letting loose with Sara always resulted in painful internal conflict; Guilt over hurting the girl she loved – especially the last time one week ago, when she made an explicit point of brutally raping her on purpose.

She always felt bad in the end.

Yet, right then, letting loose against Erika…

"Cumming…! Khhh…!"

"NGHHHHHH !!!"

…Just felt good.

Even after everything, Alice still thought Erika was a piece of shit.

So, she could let loose against her without any restraint.

Erika was a bad person. So was Alice.

…They could both be bad persons together…

'I can do whatever I want…! With her body…! She owes me…! I hate her…! She hurt me…!' Alice felt good.

Miserable, but good.

Erika was right: Misery did love misery.

…Alice was having a blast descending into further misery…

"You skinny, pale uggo…! Good-for-nothing cumhole…! Apologize to me…!" So, she began berating Erika, knowing full well that she could not answer her with the anal massacre being forced against her weak, small body.

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"MNHGIIIIH ! HIIIIIIIIIH ! NGHIIIIIIIHH !"

"You're not gonna say anything?! After everything you did to me, you won't use that empty head of yours to utter a single apology?!"

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"NGHHHHH ! IIIIIIINGH ! MNGHIIIIIIH !"

"What, you can't speak because your clit is getting smacked too hard?! Should I swing my balls harder?! Huh?!"

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"IIIIIIIIH ! NGHIIIIIIIIH ! GHHHHHNNNN !"

"What good is it to be an ugly little skeleton if you can't even use your head for something useful?! Huh?! Answer me-"

"I'M SHOOOOOORRYYYYYYYYYY !!! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" Erika managed to release a crazed wail, moved by a squirting orgasm so strong that adrenaline rushed into her body. "UUUUUUUUUUUUNGHHHHHHH !!!" Her tongue dangled out of her mouth while her eyes disappeared into the back of her head, howling in tears from the painful euphoria coursing through her figure, making her convulse.

Did her apology do anything to dissuade Alice?

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

Of course not.

It was not meant for that anyway.

Neither girl wanted to slow down the act in the least.

…They both just wanted to descend further and further together…

That said, hearing Erika apologize in such distress did tingle a faint wish deep in Alice's heart.

"NGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" …Making her pump out an EXPLOSIVE, FAT load of cum deep into Erika's rectum; One so massive that her small cum belly doubled in size, rippling from how aggressively each jet added to it.

"IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH !!!" Erika swung her head left and right, panicking from pleasure and physical stress too strong for any sane – or insane – human to handle. If not for Alice's cock animalistically pounding her, she would have likely passed out long ago.

It was likely too much for Alice to handle too, but there was an important distinction between Erika and Alice.

Erika was an insane human.

Alice was a beast.

"KHHH! GHHH! NGHH!" …And she could keep fiercely thrusting through the orgasm without any loss in aggression, maintaining the momentum needed for her balls to swing again and again against Erika's tiny, pierced clitoris, smashing it repeatedly.

Was Erika even feeling the continuous crushing of her clit?

"MNGHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH !!!" Questionably so.

But she WAS cumming, and so was Alice.

That was good enough.

…That was miserable enough…

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"GHHH! KHHH! NGHH!" Alice clenched her teeth and squinted her eyes, crippled with tension from an ejaculation that had no end. The orgasmic frenzy had become so intense that her legs slowly felt weaker.

She would not be able to continue ramming Erika in that position for too long; Not without a brief break.

Alice wanted no breaks.

"I want to break your body…! I hate you…! I'm going to break your ass wide open…!" She verbally announced her intentions, aiming to crush and break the goth girl's spirit as much as her body.

Such a thing was perfectly fine. Erika would not reject her, more than willing to take the full brunt of her sexual violence. Alice could tell because she felt a connection to Erika.

That connection went both ways.

It must have.

"I'm SHORRY ! I'M SHORRY ! I'M SHORRYYYY !" How else to justify Erika saying the exact words needed to stimulate Alice more and more, playing to the grudge in her heart?

By that point, the grudge was no longer about revenge. It had become a sexual fetish; A strong itch that could send her into a frenzy in a second.

…And having it scratched felt so good…

Enough so that Alice's cock pulsated and expanded even after having dumped multiple loads already.

By accident, that resulted in a surreal, incredible event that neither girl planned on.

"MNGHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH !!!" Anal prolapse so blatant that they should have likely stopped to reconsider the ferocity of their sexual encounter for the sake of Erika's physical health.

Unluckily for Erika, Alice was a beast at that moment.

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"MNGHIIIIIIIIIIIIIHH !!!" The fucking went on mercilessly. The prolapse was forced to accompany the movements of the cock that it embraced, going back in and out of Erika's anal cavity.

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"UUUUUUUNGHHHH !!!" The pounding kept going…

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"MNGHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH !!!" …And going…

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"OOOOOOOOOOH !!!" …And going.

Alice lost herself. By the time she had come to, she was still holding Erika in the restrictive Nelson hold, but now on her knees. Erika was pressed against the floor while Alice kept her legs locked above her head with arms under her kneepits.

Thrusting…

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"UUUUUUNGHHHH !!!" …And thrusting.

It might have been the best sexual experience of Alice's life. Being able to go so wild with a certainty that she would feel bad afterward was unbelievably blissful.

Erika was worth nothing.

Therefore, it was okay to sexually savage her.

Alice, too, was worth nothing.

Therefore, Erika likely felt okay being destroyed by her, if she even cared.

…A blissful hell for the two worthless women…

"Khhhh!! Ghhhh!!" Alice started pumping cum again. 'Since when do I cum this fast?! It feels too good…! Her ass is so tight! It's trying to crush my dick…! But it can't, because I'm stronger…! And she's so weak…! My curved dick…! Is DIGGING into her walls…! She's prolapsing like crazy…!'

Erika's rectum could not even mildly measure up to Alice's oversized penis. It twitched and quivered along Alice's motions, imploring for relief while it climaxed repeatedly.

That made Alice feel even better, getting off on callously abusing the girl that once broke her.

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"IIIIIIIIIIIH !!! NGHIIIIIIIIIIIIIHH !!!" And Erika got off on being abused by the girl that she once broke.

Regardless, the real fun was the misery.

Neither person there was happy.

Even with endorphins and dopamine traveling through their sweaty bodies, they were not happy.

…And it felt great to not be happy together…

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"NGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!" They powered through another extensive ejaculation.

"HIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH !!!" And another…

"MNGHOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" …And another.

"Hah… Hah… Hah…" For once, Alice had to stop for a quick breather.

"Uuuunghn … Mnghhh …" Erika panted desperately. Her body remained tightly held in the kneeling Nelson hold, smashed against the floor, dripping cum and pussy juice due to the overstimulation of her overstretched anal insides. Her belly had grown far too big for such a skinny body. If Erika were to be put on her feet, she would likely be unable to walk from carrying such a sizable pool inside her – discounting the utter strain of her lower body muscles.

…

'I… Want to bring this girl home…' A weird thought formed in Alice's head during the brief respite. 'I guess… I'm starting to like her a bit… Or how I feel with her… She's toxic… But I want that…' She felt ashamed of her feelings.

…

Alice let go of the Nelson hold, leading Erika to fall flat on the floor with her anus prolapsed out. 'I got so into fucking her that I didn't even slap or choke her…' She examined the skinny girl's pale back. Erika's ass and inner legs had gone from pale to crimson red without a single slap – merely the brutal sexual clashing of their bodies. 'Let me put that back in place…'

THUD!

"MNGHHH !" Erika's prolapsed anus was cruelly shoved back into place. "Ughn …"

Next, she turned Erika around, aiming to see her face. 'Oh …'

Erika was virtually dead, with her legs remaining folded due to her muscles being stuck in painful, twitching contraction. Her expression showed no euphoria whatsoever; Only exhaustion. Her empty eyes stared at nowhere in particular, with her pierced lips parted slightly so that she could continue to breathe heavily. Her makeup-heavy look had been ruined by tears and drooling, which continued to run down even now. Her flat midsection had become a large belly that could easily pass for gravid if not for the fact that it was now losing size from the steady anal leakage of semen occurring in real-time. Her pierced clit and pussy lips had swelled up from relentless sack-smacking.

The most impressive part of the sight, though, was Erika's anal entrance: A gape so wide that Alice could likely fist her all the way to the elbow without any obstruction. Every inch of her inner walls was exposed for the eye to see, plastered with runny cum.

'I destroyed her completely…'

…

'…And I don't feel bad at all.' Alice drooled, stimulated by an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. 'I want to bring her home…' The same thought invaded her mind again.

She wanted to bring Erika home.

To her bedroom.

Into the place she hid for two years.

…Where she felt the safest…

…Where she enjoyed fucking Sara…

…Where she could fuck her again and again…

"Pot…" Erika randomly mumbled.

"Huh…?"

"I… I wanna… Get stoned…" Her voice was strained and raspy from having wailed so much; Her neck remained tense and veiny despite no longer being penetrated. Erika was still cumming and twitching in place as semen slowly ran out of her overstretched asshole.

"What's this out of nowhere…?"

"You're too hung… For my ass… I need pot… To sedate the pain… So you can keep blowing my ass out… It's good to smoke when getting fucked too… Feels nice…"

"Well, I don't have any pot."

"Me either… I gave the last blunts I had to Joshua…"

"To Josh…?"

"Yup… You said he isn't home, right…?"

Erika had read Alice's mind. They truly had formed some type of connection, as unseemly as it might have been.

Before they could leave, though…

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"MNGHUUUUUUUH !!!" …Alice wanted to release one more time inside Erika.

Joshua and Sara returned from the bar, holding hands.

"I'm excited … We're gonna have lots of fun …" Sara said, blushing.

'Ah… I'm nervous… Be strong…!' He did his best to suppress his anxiety. 'I think Sara's nervous too. More than usual… Why? She must be expecting me to perform a lot…!'

"I think your sister's home." Sara said, pointing to the closed door to Alice's bedroom.

"Huh? No way. She said she had a friend to hang out with."

"A friend?"

"I don't know who it is. Is she really home? Maybe she just left the door closed." Joshua glued his ear to her door to check.

"Hiiiiiiiingh … Mnghhhhhhh …" There was someone moaning.

"Wh-what the…?"

"What is it?" Sara glued her ear to the door as well, curious. "O-oh …" She blushed right away, closing her eyes halfway as her breathing sped up slightly.

"Sara…?"

"It's… Nothing. I guess Alice brought her friend back home, huh…?"

"I-it could just be porn…"

"It isn't ." Sara said, still blushing.

"S-sure… That aside…" He smelled the air. "Isn't this weed…? Since when does Alice do weed?"

"Maybe her friend influenced her?"

"Her friend influenced her to do weed…?" His mind immediately went to Erika and the ridiculous thoughts he had in the bar's bathroom. 'No way. It's obviously any other human on the planet.'

"She must be really giving it to her … Nice going, Alice… Really fuck her with your big black dick, girl …" Sara continued to listen in.

Joshua HATED that. 'Grr…! She isn't supposed to be home…! Fuck… Now that Sara's heard it, she's gonna have all sorts of expectations… I already felt nervous enough… Come on, Alice, What the hell…?!'

"Come on, Josh. Let's not stay behind." She pulled Joshua by the hand and led him to the bedroom.

'She's right. Tonight's our night. The walls here are really thick. If I close the door to my bedroom, we won't hear a thing. Stay focused!'

Joshua did his best to zone his stress out and focus on the present: Sara in front of him, sitting on the edge of the bed with a blush and smile.

"Are you nervous, Josh?"

"M-maybe a little…"

"Don't be . I love you… Don't worry about what you heard back there. I want to be with you tonight, okay?"

"Yes… Yes…!" Sara's words were like a sedative to him.

"Then, since I'm already showing a lot of skin…" She pulled on the chest area of her low v-cut dress to tease him. "…You first, right?"

Joshua wasted no time, choosing to act on his brief rush of courage before it ran out.

Firstly, he removed his upper clothes, exposing his bare upper body – his strongest visual quality by far.

"I love those abs and shoulders … You're so built …" Sara licked her lips, giving him further motivation to keep going.

Next, he removed his pants, keeping himself in boxers only.

"Your legs are so strong …"

It started well.

"And… Uhm… Take it off so I can see your penis."

…And then got bad.

Something was wrong with Sara's expression.

She praised his legs, but her eyes were most certainly not focused on them.

They were focused on his crotch.

Why did she look more nervous than him?

'Sh-she must be worried I won't get hard, but I already am! I'll show it to her!' Joshua lowered his boxers in one swift motion. 'We're good! I'm hard- Heh? What is that face…?!' He froze up.

Sara looked disgusted.

Why was she making that face when he finally got hard for her?

"Uh… Josh, you're not hard again…?" She said scary words.

"No, I am! I am hard! Look!" He took her hand and led it to grab his penis.

The disgust on her face grew more prominent, followed by a pullback of her hand and an aversion of her gaze.

And then silence.

Long, long silence.

Loud, heavy silence.

Loud because his heart was HAMMERING inside his chest.

Heavy because he felt like falling on his knees and crying.

Something was horribly wrong.

…Sara kept looking at the wall separating his bedroom from Alice's…

"S-Sara, say something!" Joshua broke the silence, unable to bear its pressure any further.

"I've always thought of myself as a pretty strong and emotionally intelligent girl… I don't make excuses or rationalize things. I face my feelings head-on, you know…?"

"H-hm…?"

"But I think I may have lied to myself about something…"

"Wh-what…?"

"I might be a bit of a bad person, Josh."

"Huh…?"

"I mean, I'm a good person… But I'm at least a little bad." Her gaze returned to his erection, again disgusted. "…Because there's no way I can be loyal to that small thing. I'm at least that shallow as a woman."

…

Joshua had nothing to say, glaring in shock so strong that his heart might as well have stopped beating.

"I'm sorry!" Sara shook her head and changed expression, smiling kindly. "I didn't have to be that mean! It just came out of me! I'm so sorry! I guess I just feel a little scammed, rejecting *that* for *this*… Hah… Even without love, needs are needs. I can't settle for this…"

"What are you… Saying…?" Joshua struggled to hold back tears. There were no words to describe the chaotic feelings of humiliation and inadequacy spiraling inside him.

"Your dick isn't enough for me. I'm sorry."

"…"

"I probably made this way worse than it had to be for you. I'm really sorry. But, after everything I've been through for you… We call it fair. I'm sorry, Josh. Let's break up." Sara got up and walked out. can

…

What had just happened?

It was an exchange so mad and random that Joshua could not believe it to be real.

Was he in a nightmare again?

How could his worst fear have actualized itself so perfectly at the worst possible moment?

It felt scripted to hurt him in the worst possible way.

"Hey, wait! Wait!" Joshua rushed his pants back on and hurried after Sara. "Sara, what's going on?!"

"I think they stopped…?" Sara muttered to herself with an ear glued to Alice's door. Next, she knocked.

"W-wait, why are you knocking on my sister's door?!"

Sara looked down for a second before making direct eye contact with him. "Sorry, Josh… I just can't get over it. I thought I'd get it good enough from you tonight and let it go, but it's just impossible. So… I'm gonna fuck your sister a lot, okay?"

"…Heh…?" Joshua was stunned by how casually Sara said such an absurd thing, AND with a normal smile – the same kind one she often had on her face.

How was such a thing happening?

Everything was so surreal and perfectly aligned with his fear that it could not be real.

There had to be someone pulling the strings behind everything.

Joshua was being persecuted. It was the only explanation for something so cruel and bizarre happening so casually and abruptly.

The only way to make it all feel even more surreal and scripted would be for Erika to be behind Sara's door.

…

'Hahahahah… Hahahahahahahahah… What a stupid shitshow of an idea…' He laughed at his own insanity. 'Nothing would be more impossible than that. I need to take a step back and-'

"Oh, the door was not locked." Sara opened it.

Joshua's jaw dropped.

His eyes widened, bloodshot from mindbreaking shock.

…How was that possible…?

"Huuuuh…? Who's theeeere…?" Alice looked at them.

She was sitting on the floor in the middle of the room with another girl beside her, holding video game controllers as they played something on the TV.

It was Erika, with her head rested against Alice's shoulder. Even if she did not look back to see them, her hair was a dead giveaway – plus, the overall shape of her skinny body.

Her skinny, NAKED body.

Both women were naked and covered in sweat… And sex juices, much like the rest of the dark, poorly-lit room, which reeked of hardcore sex and weed, with plentiful smoke making the air heavy and vision difficult because of the closed windows. The 'hardcore' aspect was particularly present in Erika's body, which bore several slap marks across her back and DARK redness all across her ass.

…And a HUGE, HUGE gaping hole between her asscheeks; One so massive that it could be seen even with her sitting down. Thick, prominent volumes of cum leaked out of it, forming a large puddle on the floor. The culprit behind all that was firmly exposed between Alice's legs, standing tall with veins and cum coating its full length. Undoubtedly, the only reason Erika could even sit was the weed numbing her senses; Otherwise, it would hurt too much.

In addition to signs of sex and substantial smoking, there were energy drinks everywhere. If Joshua did not know better, he would have assumed the two girls were having a girl's night out.

…

'Heh…? If I did not know better…? What am I talking about…? What DO I know?! Why is Erika here?! Why did they have sex?! Why are they high and playing video games?! Why is her asshole gaped like that?! Why is there so much cum everywhere?! Why is my sister's dick out?! Why is she so hard?! Why, why, why?! None of this makes sense!! None of this can be real!!'

"What the…" Sara seemed equally shocked.

At the very least, it meant Joshua was not completely insan-

"You forgave her, Alice…?" She asked a nonsensical question.

Why did she ask that question?

Why did Sara have ANY understanding of what she was looking at?

Was Sara in on it all along?!

There WAS a grand conspiracy against Joshua?!

"Forgive her…?" Alice looked at Erika with unfocused eyes. "I guess… She gives a mean handjob… Her ass is tight and nice too… I wish she'd blow me, but it doesn't fit in her mouth…"

"Uugh… Let me make up for that…" Erika started stroking Alice. Though her motions were slow, there was more than enough liquid between her hand and Alice's cock to create a squelchy mess.

"Alice, you're so kind…" Sara blushed, grabbing the left side of her own chest; There was a weird smile on her face. "I think… I just fell in-"

Her and Joshua's gazes met.

Sara cleared her throat. "Can I hang out with you two, Alice?"

"Heh…" Alice paused, looking at Erika. "I don't know… We're, like… Doing our thing…"

"Isn't she the girl you like…?" Erika asked.

"Yeah…"

"Let her in, then, why not…? She can watch while I handjob a fat nut out of you again… Hm…? Oh, Josh, you're back there… I didn't see you. Your shoulders are hot…

"Erika… What the fuck is going on…?"

"Hell if I know… I'm so fucking high… But…" Erika looked at the cock gripped by her small, wet hand. "…I guess I got to bang my first 10/10 Tyrone. Big black cocks are awesome… Isn't that wild?"

"Come in, Sara…"

"Okay!" Sara rushed in, turning one last time to face Joshua, ashamed. "Sorry, Josh!"

The last thing Joshua saw before the door was closed and locked was Alice's eyes.

…Utter contempt for him…

Even high, she transmitted that feeling clearly.

Thus, Joshua was left alone with nothing but his thoughts and an insurmountable feeling of inadequacy and grief.

…

Sara and Erika were alone with Alice, who was nude and hard, ready to fuck.

Erika, apparently, had already gotten her ass brutally fucked.

Sara, who knew? She went straight to Alice's room after breaking up with him, so she might have had some prior experience as well.

And Alice, for whatever reason, deeply hated him.

SCRATCH… SCRATCH… SCRATCH…

Way too much.

Way too many coincidences.

Way too little sense.

Way too like his nightmare from last week.

Way too like his fears.

Was it all one grand scheme?

Maybe Sara never liked him… She must have dated him just to humiliate him exactly like that.

Maybe Erika was never his friend… She lied about liking the size of his penis to make fun of him.

Maybe his sister plotted all of it… Since high school, her goal had been to ruin his life and steal everything he cared about.

SCRATCH… SCRATCH… SCRATCH…

None of it could be real.

It hurt too much.

A fake reality would hurt much, much less.

…Maybe everything really was fake…

SCRATCH… SCRATCH… SCRATCH…

Joshua ran to his bedroom, seeking to smoke the weed Erika gave him the other day.

That would sedate the…

…

…The worms in his neck…!

They were behind everything…!

That made much more sense! Hurt much less!

"Ghh…! Where did it go?!" It seemed that the entities persecuting him had gotten rid of his weed, forcing him to handle all the madness without any numbing.

They wanted to torture him; His whole life, they had been coming after him in subtle ways. Now, they were doing it openly.

'I'm not going to give in…! I'm going to fight them…!' He told himself, curling in a corner of the room.

…Scratching his neck because the worms moved so much…

…Crying…

…After all, he had just learned the world was a simulation…

…

But why did the world suddenly come after him so harshly?

…

Because Erika told him about the truth?

…

No…

'Because of my sin… Because of what I did to my sister…!' Joshau was hit with strong guilt. Everything was just a punishment for what he did.

He did not feel guilty for long, though.

'…I don't care…! She deserved it…! I hate everyone…! None of this is real anyway…! It's all a computer program…!'

…He sank deeper into the safety of his bedroom…

'I-I don't know what I thought would happen, but it wasn't this…' Sara stared in silence, sitting on Alice's left side on the floor. Meanwhile, Erika sat on Alice's right side, almost obscured from Sara's view due to Alice's large figure.

"See… Erika…? This is what a real simulation looks like… It's a video game. Nothing like real life…" Alice slurred.

"Is that so…?" Erika slurred.

"Yes…"

'What are they talking about?! They've been going on and on about nonsense this whole time!'

"Alice… I have a confession to make." Erika turned her head. "It's something… Important."

"Hoh…? What is it…?" Alice asked without turning her head.

"I unplugged your controller a while ago."

"What…?"

"See…? That's what the real world is like… You're trying to play, but nothing you do matters… It's all fake… Like your skills in this game, sucker."

'What kind of trash talk is this?!'

"Erika…" Alice turned her head to face Erika. "I have something to confess too."

"What…?"

"I also unplugged your controller a while ago."

"Huh…"

"See? You couldn't tell reality from fantasy even with your eyes wide open. You're too dumb, you retard."

"So… Neither one of us has been playing this entire time."

"Yup."

"I guess… The real simulation is the friends we made along the way."

…

"Bhhh…"

"Bhhhh…"

"Bhahahahahahahahaha…!"

"Bhahahahahahahahahahah…!"

They laughed and teared in synchrony. If not for the raspiness of Erika's voice, Sara would not be able to tell their voices apart.

The most curious thing, perhaps, was…

'…BOTH THEIR CONTROLLERS ARE CLEARLY PLUUUUUUGGED!!!'

Alice and Erika were generously stoned.

"S-so… You two are friends now?" Sara asked.

"Yup…" Alice said.

"BFFs…" Erika said.

"How… How did that happen?"

"She helped me drink this guy's piss earlier tonight…"

"Yeah, and then I pulled on the guy's ear…"

"Then we fucked a little…"

"Yeah… By the way, you're a liar…"

"Why…?"

"You said you didn't screech because you were used to painful sex, but you screech a lot…"

"You're right…" Erika conceded.

"Anyway… That's how we became friends."

"Ah. Yes." Sara had nothing to say. 'I didn't understand a thing!!!'

"Why are you here, Sara…?" Alice asked with a side-glance.

"I'm here because…" She looked down, blushing nervously.

It was time to do it!

To make her grand confession!

"I realized that I love you!" She shouted, pressing her hands against her own legs. "And I wanna be with you- Why are you making that face?!!"

Alice was cringing hard.

Erika too, leaning forward purely so Sara could see her cringing face. "That's so cringe."

"D-don't call it 'cringe'!" Sara burned red with shame.

"Alice, she's jealous because you blasted my asshole wide open so hard that I'm only functioning right now thanks to all the weed and energy drinks. She wants to be your butthole cum dumpster too… Sluts get all wishy-washy when they see their favorite cocks being used by another woman…"

"I think so too…"

"Right? Modern women are so pathetic… They don't value nice, fat cocks when they have them… Then they see another woman getting rawdogged by it and get all jealous…"

"They're just the worst…"

"Yeah… Bhhh…"

"Bhhh…"

"Bhahahahahahahahahah…!"

"Bhahahahahahahahahahahahah…!"

'W-what even is this…?!' Sara was astounded by how close they were. 'Last week, Alice wanted to kill this girl, and now they're laughing together…?!'

…

…

…

"Yo, hey…" Alice suddenly whispered in a serious voice.

"Yeah…?" Erika whispered back.

"…Sara confessed to me…"

"Woah…"

"Yup…"

"That's crazy…"

'I'M RIGHT HERE?!!!'

"What should I do…?"

"I don't know… What do you want to do…?

"I don't know… She kinda caught me off-guard… I want to run away, I guess…"

"That's rough… But she's the chick you like, isn't she? Especially with those fat tits and ass… Even I kinda like her… She's got that really nice smile too… The type that's gotta be fun to smack around with your big black cock… Rub cum all over it…"

"Yeah…"

'D-don't talk about me that way…!'

"If you like her, shouldn't you face your feelings…? Why does she love you all of a sudden?"

"I don't know… I didn't ask…"

"Maybe… Like… Get back to her and ask about it?"

"That makes sense… You're so wise, Erika…"

"Yup… I got a good head on my shoulders…"

Alice side-glanced at Sara. "Hey, like… Why did you change your mind?"

"Heh? Oh, uh…" Sara was surprised by how quickly Alice 'remembered' she was there. "It's… You know…" She blushed harder, averting her gaze. "It really moved me how you were able to move past your anger and forgive Erika… I like that kindness and compassion… I guess it made my heart skip a beat… And I was already physically attracted to you, so… Alice, you're really special."

Alice said nothing.

"See…? Even she thinks you're a good person. That's another point for me…" Erika mumbled.

"She's wrong…" Alice resumed playing the video game and talking to Erika, zoning Sara out once again. "She's saying that now, but she hates me deep down… She'll say she doesn't, but I know she does… I can't be with her…"

"Huh?! You think I hate you?!" Sara shouted, gathering the two girls' attention past their pot-fueled dazes. "What are you talking about?! Of course I don't hate you, Alice! I thought you understood that!"

"A week ago… I raped you like crazy… You were a wreck afterward."

"So?!"

"So… I hurt you… And I can't stop thinking about it…" Alice's words implied a sadness that was missing in her expressionless, intoxicated face.

"Alice! I'm the one who hurt you first by taking advantage of you and lying to you!" Sara took her hands. "What happened last week was a purging of our sins! Together! You don't have to feel guilty about anything! It was a cleansing for both our souls!"

"…"

"I don't hate you for any of that! I came a lot … It was the best sex of my life, even if it was crazy rough … I think of it every night … It was so good that thinking of that pleasure made me break up with your brother. I can't go back to normal sex anymore … Fuck, that was such a good dicking …" Talking about it made her insides throb.

…Like every day for the past week…

…Sara's hole missed Alice's thick black cock harshly prying it open…

"You're not a bad person, Alice. You're a good person!"

"But I feel like I did something really bad…"

"Yeah, but… Aren't we all a little bad? If you're emotionally strong enough, can't you be both?"

"Be both…?"

"Yup. I know I am. I'm a good girl who does charity and loves helping others… And a bad dirty slut who cheated on your brother with you and broke up with him because I need more of your big black cock breeding me hard …" She bit her lips, blushing and drooling; Again and again, her eyes glanced at Alice's exposed erection, oozing cum. 'She fucked this Erika girl a lot before I got here, didn't she? They reek of sweat and cum and she's still hard as a rock… I'm jealous …'

Alice's eyes wettened at Sara's words. "Do you mean that…?"

"Of course I do!"

After a few seconds of silence…

SNIFF…! SNIFF…!

…Alice teared up. Apparently, Sara's words struck a deep chord in her heart.

"When *she* says it, you take her seriously, huh? I feel trolled…" Erika whispered to herself. "Well, she does have huge tits… That does give her more authority."

"Alice, if I have any regrets…" Sara grabbed the tip of Alice's towering cock, giving it light palm-rubs. It was so soggy that no lubrication was needed. "…It's that you didn't nut inside me ."

Alice's eyes shot wide open. Her cock jerked so wildly that it slapped her abs, bruising them.

And then, for the next several seconds, they breathed heavily, staring deep into each other's eyes.

…Alice wanted to fuck the shit out of her pussy…

…Sara wanted to get her pussy fucked the shit out of…

"Okay, let's do this." Erika got up and pulled Sara to the bed with comically unstable steps. "Lie on your back here. There we go…" She sat on Sara's hands, restraining them above her head; Next, she stretched her legs around Sara's torso to envelop her in place. "Spread your legs. Come on."

"Wh-what are you doing…?"

"Hey, Alice…" Erika ignored Sara. "Come remind her how bad of a person you can be."

"Ngh!" Sara was shocked by how quickly Alice pounced on her, tearing her clothes off as drool ran down her chin. Her once-hazy expression was replaced by intense focus and lust. "A-Alice, you…"

Alice stopped, locking eyes with her as her dick hovered slightly above her wet pussy lips, throbbing with DENSE veins and EXCESSIVE production of precum.

…

"I love you ." Sara said the words she knew would get the most rise out of Alice. She did not want to be left behind by the pale goth girl, who seemed to know what buttons to push to stimulate Alice.

Even so, there was no need for Sara to worry, having an immensely unfair advantage: Alice loved her, making it VERY easy to send her into an uncontrollable frenzy.

PLAP!

"MNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!" …Very, very easy.

"Nice one…" Erika whispered, witnessing the PSYCHOTIC reaction of Sara's body upon having its womb SKEWERED by Alice's raw, feral cock in a waist-gripping missionary thrust.

'IT FEELS… ! SO MUCH… ! BIGGER… ! Nghhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!' Sara's teeth clenched shut as her eyes rolled up, coping with tension and stretching far beyond her prior experiences.

Technically, on the outside, nothing should have changed beyond a haircut for Alice. Her cock and body were still the same as a week ago.

…But it felt different…

…Better…

…More powerful…

"MNGHHHHHHHHHHHHH …" For a second, Sara squirmed and spasmed, grunting as her body CONTRACTED around the massive bulge protruding inside her navel.

And then, she felt the cum begin spraying.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!!!" …Sara melted in sexual euphoria so strong that she had to wail despite her teeth's attempts at clenching shut.

Sara did not begin squirting; She began machine-gun firing pussy juice all over Alice's sweaty front – a single penetration had been enough to leave the dark-skinned woman covered in veins, bulging in muscular tension.

Interestingly enough, Sara was not the only one wailing.

"NGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!" Alice howled as well, smiling freakishly with her tongue dancing out of her mouth. The pleasure and emotional joy of penetrating and cumming together with Sara after a confession of love had been so fantastical that her mind snapped.

The previous week, when Alice sexually obliterated Sara, she had failed to ejaculate a single time, probably due to guilt over what she was doing.

Alice was now free to release her sexual aggression without any restraints.

PUMP…! PUMP…! PUMP…! PUMP…! PUMP…!

"NGHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!!!" A GIGANTIC volume of semen BLASTED all over Sara's uterus, making her flat stomach turn into a small belly around the large cock bulge distending it. 'IT'S SO MUCH ! I CAN'T SPEAK ! I CAN'T THINK ! I'M LOSING IT ! CUMMING, CUMMING, CUMMIIIIIING !!!'

"UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNGHHH !!!" Alice convulsed in place, involuntarily sinking her fingers deeper and deeper into Sara's waist. Her eyes rolled up too, unable to endure the strong euphoria of finally pumping cum into her loved one's hole without a condom in the way.

Soon enough, Alice collapsed forward, unwittingly transforming the missionary penetration into a mating press, smashing their sweaty, large tits together while their bodies squirmed and spasmed in mindbreaking orgasm, howling together.

In that moment of grand physical and emotional euphoria, Sara wished they could make eye contact. Unfortunately, they had lost control of their bodies due to quaking and shaking. Alice's face was buried in Sara's tense neck; Sara's face was buried in Alice's round, veiny shoulder; And ample cum was being poured out from both their bodies, keeping them shaking in place.

"Shouldn't you two kiss at a romantic moment like this…?" Erika intruded, pulling Alice's head back by the hair with one hand while adjusting Sara's face by the chin with the other.

All of a sudden, they found themselves staring directly at each other – a courtesy of Erika's voyeuristic assistance.

And one second later…

"Shlrrrrrrrrp !"

"Mnhhhhhm !"

…They were sloppily and passionately making out while barraging each other with sex juices. One on the inside; The other on the outside.

For a long, long time, the status quo remained as such. No grand movements were made by either woman, stuck in a twitchy heaven of endless orgasming, sweating, and spit-covered kissing.

…Their hearts pounded so hard that they could practically hear each other's heart…

…Their genitalia throbbed…

…Their tongues rubbed together, much like their nipples…

Alice and Sara loudly expressed their love for one another via sexual means.

The only silent party was Erika, watching-

"Bhhhh… Bhahahahahahahahah! Bhahahahahahahahahahah!" …She started laughing at random.

A weird girl, to be sure; Likely a bad influence and person. Nevertheless, Sara was grateful for her presence there. It made Alice feel looser…

"Mnghhhhhhh …" …And thus harder inside her.

Eventually, their orgasms withered away, leading Sara to cross her legs around Alice's muscular ass now that she recovered control of her body. Her toes had yet to stop curling, struggling with lingering sexual ecstasy. 'I wanna hug her too…! But this girl is sitting on my hands…' She felt uniquely submissive due to the restriction.

"Hah … Nghhh … Grrr …. Haaaah …" Alice stopped kissing, also regaining the strength to break away from Sara enough to properly look her in the face. There were tears running down her cheeks, but they were not out of sadness or joy; Just sexual ecstasy so strong that her body went nuts. Much in the same way, drool and spit ran down her sweaty chin.

What would Alice do next…?

…Her muscular body looked so hot covered in sweat…

…The crevices in her abs made Alice's insides squeeze…

…There was so much cum inside her womb, and she wanted so much more…

"You can be badder than that, can't you, Alice…?" Erika whispered.

PLAP!

"NGH ! H-heh…?" Sara was shocked by the instant reaction-

PLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!!!

"MNGHOH ! OOOOH ! UUNGH ! NGHUUUH !" Sara had very little time to absorb the instant rush of energy on Alice's body and face.

At least mentally.

PLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!!!

"NGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!" Physically, she had no choice BUT to absorb it against the back of her womb.

Alice turned into a beast; One that Sara was already familiar with.

One that Sara now loved.

"OOOOOOOOOH ! NGHOOOOOH ! HOOOOOOH ! UUUUUUUNGH !" In a matter of seconds, Sara's body found itself in a situation it already knew too well: Squirming, shaking, and pumping pussy juice as a MASSIVE, FAT black cock HAMMERED the back of her uterus with RUTHLESS, PASSIONATE impales.

PLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!!!

"NGHUUUUUUUH ! MNGHHHHHH ! OOOOOOOOH !" The vigorous, veiny, thick black cock burned through her wet, rugged pussy walls, forcing them to clench and twitch in EXCRUCIATINGLY powerful pleasure; In turn, it felt like her body was being stretched and split apart, imposing a great deal of pain.

The good type of pain.

The type that made her feel like a mindless whore.

…The type that made her cum her brains out…

"NGHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" …Again and again.

There was, however, a relevant distinction between the present brutal pounding and the prior ones.

Not the explicit, two-way love shared by the two women.

Rather, the presence of GENEROUS volumes of cum inside her womb, swirling and shuffling around to make room for the cruel cock aiming to bully its back, forcing it deeper into her body as her insides rearranged to make room for the thrusting.

The previous times Alice turned into a beast, she either wore a condom or failed to ejaculate.

Now, her penis was bare and fully capable of pumping cum.

…Complete, fulfilling mating was now possible…

As Sara felt her inside expanding more and more to endure the monster cock prying into the pool of cum inside her womb, she reached an important realization: Breaking up with Joshua was the right choice.

'I'm sorry, Josh… I could never be happy with you… Not after learning what sex with a hung beast feels like… You probably knew that too, didn't you? That's why you struggled so much with jealousy over your sister… She's just…'

Better.

It was what it was.

Sara was simply that type of girl, able to call things what they were.

That was why she could dangle her tongue out and let her mouth contort itself into a crazed, euphoric smile without any guilt-addled mental restrictions.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" …And cum…

"MNGHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" …And cum more…

"NGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!" …And more and more.

Alice must have felt at ease too, considering the infinite momentum and frenzy with which she slammed into Sara, creating loud echoes that reverberated throughout the poorly-lit, smoke-heavy room.

PLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!!!

She did not just thrust, of course. Alice was as into it as Sara, if not more. "NGHHHH!!! GRRRRR!!! MNGHHH!!!" She groaned and grunted with a crazed smile and dangling tongue, savoring the expression on Sara's face.

They immersed themselves in the act of locking gazes while their bodies quaked maniacally for a long, long time, until…

"I want to join too…" …Erika sat on Sara's face.

"SHLRRRRRRP ?!" Sara was caught off-guard by the abrupt interruption of her ragged breathing. There was a GAPING asshole leaking cum against her nose, making it impossible for her to breathe unless she opened her mouth and started licking – which she did on reflex. 'Wh-what is thiiis?! I've never eaten a girl out, and now there's this huge asshole on my nose?! A-ah… Look at her insides…! I can see every inch…! Alice broke her wide open…! There's cum all the way in there, running down…! It's like a flesh cave…!'

At first, she thought Alice would move Erika out of the way so they could get back to looking at each other.

Instead…

"Mhnmmm …"

"Mnghhmm …"

…The two girls began making out on top of her, intertwining their tongues while their hips ground back and forth.

Well, Erika's hips ground back and forth.

Alice's…

PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!

"NGHHHHHHMMMM !!!" …Slammed a little slower, distracted by the kissing.

'I feel jealous…! Grrr… I can't stay behind…!' Sara steeled her resolve and frantically moved her tongue along the shape of Erika's slit. "Shlrrrrrrrp !" There was no taste of cum on it, meaning Alice had not fucked her pussy. 'Is this a clit piercing?! This girl is wild!'

She had, however, fucked her asshole PLENTIFULLY.

'It smells so stroooooong…!' Sara could tell because there was a slow, continuous waterfall of cum streaming onto her nose and eyes, smothering her breathing.

Even then, it was not all negative.

'It smells so goooooood… !' Sara saw the good in the bad. 'This has to be the freshest cum she's ever shot…! The same cum she wasn't able to shoot inside me last week…! It cooked for over a week in her huge balls…! Aaaah, I'm jealous… ! I wish she had shot this nut in my pussy instead… ! She gave it all to this girl's butt…! I want to drink it… ! I want to feel it down my throat… !'

Sara waited for the right moment in Erika's grinding and shifted her face slightly, freeing her nose and burying her tongue into her asshole.

Then, she lapped it up.

"Shluuuuurp ! Shlrrrrrrrp ! Shloooooorp !" …Passionately so.

The taste of Alice's fresh, rich semen was the best thing in the world. Sara wanted it all traveling down her throat, both as a show of love and to savor it. The fact she had to scoop it up another girl's gaped-out anus was hardly a problem.

If anything, it made her feel better.

The woman she loved was so dominant that she had DESTROYED another girl's ass.

…Sara felt powerful knowing that Alice loved her back even after that…

"Shlrrrrrrp ! Shluuuuurp ! Shlrrrrrrrp !"

"Ooooooooh … She's eating my… ! Ass… ! So… ! Hard… ! Uuuuuungh !!!" Erika stopped kissing and buried her face in Alice's shoulder, quivering in place.

The reason for that soon became apparent: A squirting orgasm took hold of her body, bathing Sara's cleavage in pussy juices.

Alice did not have much to say about that.

"GRRRRRRRRR…! KHHHHHH…! MNGHHHHH…!" …Because she, too, was cumming, still driving her hips in a sexual frenzy.

"NGHHHHHHMMMM !!! SHLRRRRRRRRRRRP !!! SHLUUUUUUUURP !!!" Sara's legs shot high in the air with curled toes, blasting female cum all over Alice's abs and underboobs. Feeling the crazed, veiny cock railing her while pumping THICK jet of cum after THICK jet of cum in her already-expanded womb felt insanely good.

All in all, it was a chaotic exchange of pleasure and sexual fluids between the three women.

When did it end?

It was difficult to tell. Sara was going through a lot because of the cum-drinking, pussy-eating, semen-sniffing, squirting, and aggressive cock hitting the back of her uterus.

Nonetheless, the chaotic moment DID eventually end.

Sara knew because Erika's brutalized anus had disappeared, allowing her to see Alice in front of her once more, grinning with a big, unstable smile.

She was nowhere near done, and that was good.

As for where Erika had gone…

"Shlrrrrrrrp … Shluuuuurp …" …It seemed the goth girl began to offer support from behind Alice, eating her balls and asshole.

A truly bizarre form of support.

PLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!!!

"MNGHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" …Also, very effective.

With Erika out of the way, Alice and Sara connected lips in an intimate, brutal mating press. This time, Sara could hug Alice's wide back since her hands were no longer restrained under the pale girl's small ass.

A loving embrace.

PLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!!!

"UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNGH !" A sexually brutal embrace, clad in moaning and wet crashing.

For long minutes, Alice DECIMATED Sara's meaty body and swollen pussy lips with bestial ramming, smothering the smokey room in the wet sounds of their fleshes clashing together. Pussy juices and leaking cum splashed over their midsections with each impact.

The dark-skinned girl went unhinged with fast-paced pounding. Both in terms of how ferociously she thrust, but also in terms of…

"GRRRRRRR…! NGHHHHH…!" …How much satisfaction she derived from shredding through Sara's tight, submissive pussy, once more pouring vast volumes of cum straight into her womb.

'It's so muuuuch…! I'm bursting from the inside…! But it feels…! So… Gooooood !!!' Sara was not behind Alice in terms of sexual satisfaction, stuck in waves of concurring orgasms purely from feeling slimy semen rubbing against her sensitive, tight walls. 'It's so much that I can't breeeathe… ! Cumming, cumming, cummiiiing !!!'

PLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!!!

What a change in attitude from Alice.

PLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!!!

One week ago, she was a conflicted savage who could not shoot even a single time, sexually destroying Sara with deep conflict in her rageful heart.

PLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!!!

Now, she was a savage that had enraptured Sara's heart with her soft side.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!"

That said, even if what enraptured her heart was the savage's soft side…

PLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAPLAP!!!

"MNGHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" …It was the hard side that made her cum again and again; Mashed her sanity into that of a dumb, lifeless sex doll; Forced her to submit and become a living meathole.

Alice pumped a voluminous, fat load for a prolonged period of time.

How many minutes, Sara had no idea. Her mind had gone entirely numb from excessive sexual ecstasy, drooling with half-closed, twitching eyes even if there was still a gigantic black cock spearing her again and again, pouring cum.

She only came awake again when the thrusting slowed down to a halt. "Uuugh… ?"

"Get up here, you retard…!" Alice had stopped fucking Sara to pull Erika off her rimjob, throwing her on the bed by the hair. "Spread them!"

"Yes…" Erika spread her legs, bent against the bed.

"What are you…- MNGHHH !" Sara spasmed due to Alice suddenly pulling out, disregarding the fact that her walls were still tightly clenched around her veiny member. "Ooooooh …" By accident, her cum-packed pussy had prolapsed out-

"Get back in there!"

THUD!

"NGHOOOOOOOH !!!" Sara convulsed in place from having her prolapsed pussy walls PUNCHED back into her body; Large volumes of semen began running out of her pussy, reducing the size of her small cum belly into total flatness.

Alice was a merciless, animalistic, barbaric lover.

…And also a very soft and cute girl who was able to forgive Erika's sins to the point that they were now creepy friends.

Sara truly loved her.

And she also loved seeing what was about to happen.

PLOP!

"MNGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!" The anal decimation of Erika's skinny, pale body.

The initial penetration was a visual spectacle, forcing her back to arch sharply from physical shock; The fact she was pre-gaped to handle Alice's girth did little to help

What came after was also a visual spectacle.

PLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOP!!!

…Anal destruction.

"NGHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH !!!" Much like Sara, Erika had no choice but to abuse her own throat with painful wails of agonizing, cruel pleasure. Having her small rectum engulf such a girthy member could produce no different outcome.

Masochistic pleasure that made even non-masochists submit and orgasm. Alice's monster black cock was a force of nature, much like the tall, muscular girl herself.

'Ah… She's getting destroyed… Alice, you're so awesome …' Sara watched Erika's small, red ass getting smashed again and again with drooling lips. 'She's stretching her so wide … Look at her face … That glare … The way she's gritting her teeth …'

The skinny goth girl was ill-equipped to handle a cock of such magnitude.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" And yet, she had no choice, screeching and cumming again and again with wide-open bloodshot eyes. Erika's howls were filled with despair and physical misery… And pleasure.

Did the pleasure come from the feeling of her narrow anal passage being stretched wide?

The fierce scraping?

Or perhaps the repeated swinging of Alice's heavy balls against her pierced clitoris?

Only Erika knew the answer to that question.

Sara knew exactly why SHE was cumming, though.

"Nghhhh … Mnghhhh …" It felt so, so good to watch her loved one showing dominance to another girl, even if it came with a bit of jealousy.

PLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOP!!!

"Ghnn …" While Alice RAVAGED Erika's ruined butthole, Sara masturbated and came.

PLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOP!!!

"Mnghh …" While Erika wailed and wailed in AGONIZING pleasure, Sara masturbated and came.

PLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOP!!!

"Uungh …" While Alice pumped cum into Erika's rectum and Erika blasted pussy juices over Alice's cock and balls, Sara masturbated and came.

Indeed, Sara ADORED witnessing the way Alice's sexy body moved, sweaty and covered in bulging veins.

That said, she soon discovered another blissful thing to look at.

…Erika's gaze…

…The two girls made eye contact…

…The way the goth girl's face contorted in EXCRUCIATING, PAINFUL pleasure…

"Mnghhhhh… !" Alas, Sara might have been a bit of a sadist, cumming from witnessing Erika's twisted face alone.

Either way, though, she was definitely more of a masochist or submissive than anything else.

After all…

'Ah, yes, yes… ! She's coming back to me… !' ...She got giddy just from seeing Alice pull out of Erika to once more return to her pussy. 'I have to spread my legs as wide as I can so she-'

PLOP!

"UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNGH !!!" It was foolish to think that Alice needed any help or shows of submission to fully take Sara.

…She commanded with raw force and brutality…

PLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOP!!!

"NGHHHH ! UUUUNGH ! MNGHHH ! OOOOH ! HOOOOOH !" It took little time for Sara and Alice to find each other once more mesmerized by each other's euphoric gazes- "Huh…?" Sara's focus was cut off by a surprising sight.

Erika's anus had prolapsed quite severely. The girl was bent over beside them with her anus prolapsed out, half unconscious.

"Grr…! Khh…! Huh? What is it?" Alice followed the path of Sara's gaze. "Ah…"

THUD!

"MNGHHHHHH !!!"

Alice fixed Erika's prolapsed anus with a fierce punch, drawing another squirting orgasm from her before she turned into a drooling doll, twitching in place as heaps of cum leaked and gushed out of her ass.

"Ah… You're such a beast-"

PLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOPLOP!!!

"MNGHH ! NGHH ! UUUNGH !"

Alice was less communicative than usual.

It might have been all the pot.

…Or maybe she was just that in love…

30 minutes later…

"NGHH ! MNGH ! GHNN !" Sara was being railed in a variation of reverse cowgirl, with her legs pinned behind her head by Alice's strong arms locking under her kneepits. 'So much, so much, so muuuuuch !!!'

Did Sara mean the two enormous loads Alice poured into her in the last half hour? Or was it the intensity behind Alice's DEEP, WOMB-BREAKING thrusts?

'IT'S BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOTH !!!' The overall experience was frantic. 'MY PUSSYYYYYYYYY !!! SHE'S DESTROYING IIIIIIIIT !!!' Sara felt like her insides were on fire from how aggressively and quickly Alice rammed in and pulled out. There was not a single second in which her sensitive hole was not overstimulated by a forearm-girthy black cock.

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"GHNNNNNN ! MNGHHH ! UNGHHH !" Sara's endless hell of euphoric pleasure did not extend purely to the scraping and prying of her inner walls and uterus; Her clitoris was also a main victim, receiving MERCILESS strikes from Alice's heavy, pendulum-swinging balls.

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"GRR! KHH! GHNN!" The black girl had slowed her pounding slightly to put more power behind each slam, sending ripples across Sara's meaty figure. Her asscheeks had already gone fully red despite the absolute lack of slapping by Alice. The berserk fucking left little room for her to care about physically abusing Sara.

She just wanted to fuck and cum.

Feel close.

Connected.

…Mark her insides as hers, like an animal…

"OOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" Sara loved being so passionately used. Alice's desire just made her feel even more aroused, smiling madly as her pussy squirted again and again. There was not a second in the last 30 minutes in which Sara found herself not cumming. Not only was she relentlessly stimulated by Alice's cock and balls, but also by the pool of cum swimming inside her expanded belly.

The only way to make her cum any harder would be for her tits and nipples to be used, but there was no way for her to communicate that to Alice in her current breathless state. Moreover, it was doubtful that Alice would understand her or be able to do such a thing in their current sex position.

The last thing Sara wanted was for Alice to pull out or pause; The aggressive, relentless status quo was perfect enough.

"Here, right…?" A raspy voice suddenly mumbled.

'Heh?' Sara looked in its direction.

Erika was kneeling beside them, looking down at Sara's tits. For the past half hour, she had been twitching in place in a semi-unconscious state, cumming at random from the excessive abuse and gaping dished out to her overused asshole.

'What is she doing…?' For whatever reason, Erika had a hand in the air, seemingly directed at Sara's breasts.

The moment Sara saw that hand descend in the general direction of her bouncing breasts, she understood that Erika was a highly perceptive woman, capable of reading her needs without the exchange of a single word.

…She was also a bitch.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

"NGH ! MNGH ! UNGH ! GHNN !"

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"UGHN ! MNGH ! OOH ! HOOH !"

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

"OOOH ! GHNN ! MNGH ! OOH !"

PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!

"GHNN ! NGHH ! UGHN ! MNGH !"

Time ceased to exist in Sara's mind.

Just cumming and cumming.

…Her nipples felt so good being crushed at the same time as her clit and womb…

90 minutes later…

"Hoooh … Uuughn … Huuuuh… ?" Sara's consciousness returned slowly.

SPLAT! PLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT!

There was a sound of wet hammering to her side, along with severe bed creaking.

"BHLRRRRGH ! SHLRRRP ! GHLRRRGH !" Also, the sound of desperate, hoarse gurgling and choking.

Sara looked in its direction, still hazy. 'Ah… Beautiful …'

Alice was BRUTALIZING Erika's throat in a psychotic position: She had mounted her face and crunched herself against it in such a way that Erika's head was pinned and buried into the sheets, unable to move a single inch. Her eyes could see nothing, obscured by the shadow of Alice's ripped abs dug against her forehead.

Shoving such a big black cock into her throat was an impossible feat. A mere look at Erika's DISTENDED, RUINED neck revealed as much. If that were not enough, there was also the filthy swamp of tears, snot, and spit bubbles on her purple face. Her goth makeup had been THOROUGHLY messed up, leaving her with plentiful mascara tears.

Nonetheless, there was also lots and lots of cum running down her chin.

Alice must have been mauling her throat and lips for a while now.

SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT!

"GHLRRRRRGH ! BHLRRRRRGH ! SHLRRRRRRP !" And yet, there were no signs of slowdown, continuing to thrust her bent, curved cock down Erika's distended, insufficient, bulged-out throat.

'I can see everything…!' Sara was shocked by the intricate details exposed through Erika's neck, able to witness Alice's cock move in and out down to the veins. 'It's bulging down to her chest…! She's going to suffocate…! Isn't she trying to resist?! A-ah…!'

She could not resist. Her hands were pinned behind her head. With Alice's weight resting on it due to crunching, there was no way for her to move them.

Alice was a brutal, pitiless beast with a giant black cock.

Sara almost considered intervening… Until she looked at Erika's lower body.

Her legs were stuck almost perfectly vertically in the air, forming a 90º angle with the bed. She was orgasming nonstop, squirting as they quivered in place. Sometimes, her hips fully came off the sheets from intense cumming.

They were just having fun like the two close friends they had somehow become.

"BHLRGGGGH !!! GHLRRRRGHHH !!! SHLRRRRRRRP !!!" …Two creepy, bizarre close friends.

…

'I should become friends with Alice's friends too, shouldn't I…?' Sara smiled mischievously, dragging herself to in-between Erika's legs. 'Let me get back at her for slapping my chest. I've got hand marks all over them now! A-ah … Oh, wow… There's… So much cum running out of her asshole still… H-hah …'

No slapping sounds were added to the room.

SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT!

"BLRRRGH !!! GHLRRRRRH !!! SHLRRRRRRRRP !!!

"Shlrrrrrrrrrp … Shluuuuuurp …"

Alice's seed tasted wonderful.

180 minutes later…

"OOOOOOH ! NGHOOOOH ! MNGHOOOOH !" For a while now, Sara had become the main target of Alice's vicious pounding, rearranging the shape of her womb in a violent prone bone. 'It's shooooo muuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuch !!! Oooooh !!!' For better or worse, Alice rarely pulled out in full.

Thus, all the cum pumped into her had been stuck there, leading her midsection to continuously expand into a bigger and bigger belly. The agonizing fear of bursting from the inside only grew bigger, making her cry from the hideous pain that came with Alice shoving her massive black cock in and out of her overstuffed uterus.

Nevertheless, she came and came.

That was what her sex life would look like from then on if Alice accepted her as her girlfriend.

'…She still didn't say anything about that… I just confessed, and now she's cumming into me so much…' Sara was anxious.

…

'I just confessed, and now she's cumming into me so much …' Sara was happy.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOH !!!" That was why she issued no complaints and let Alice have her way with her, breeding her body into utter submission.

Had they not done that so many times already?

Now that she fell in love with Alice, she had a FERVENT need to be bred raw by her for the rest of her life, pumped full of her cum.

Still, was it not too much to have an entire sex life composed of sex so hardcore that one turns into a lifeless doll each time?

Sara's unfocused, exhausted eyes moved to the goth girl bent over against the bed a few feet away from her.

Erika had stopped moving long ago. The only confirmation that she was alive was her small chest heaving very, very slightly. She made no sounds, and her face was ruined by a messy swamp of tears, snot, spit, and sex bubbles.

Every now and then, Alice pulled out to briefly annihilate Erika's pre-gaped butthole and release a load inside her. The goth girl hardly reacted to the aggressive slamming, twitching slightly at most.

…But she was cumming…

…Maybe even now, she was cumming…

…Sara knew because she was cumming too…

Indeed, such a sex life might be too much.

But, Sara would push through it and endure the excessive harshness of being sexually mauled by Alice because she loved her.

Though, there was no need to lie to herself.

…It was also because she loved IT…

"MNGHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH !!!" Sara came and came and came and came…

An undetermined amount of time later…

"Nghhh … I don't… Even know… Where I am…"

"We're cuddling…" Alice mumbled, equally tired.

Alice was lying on her back, keeping Sara pulled in with an arm behind her neck for an intimate cuddle. After participating in barbaric sex for several hours, both women were covered in sweat and sex juices, dehydrated to the point of increased muscular definition.

In Sara's case, that meant some veins and faint abs – the large cum belly had fully leaked out. 'I can't… Move… My legs… Are dead… It hurts… So sore…'

In Alice's case, she bordered on looking like a bodybuilder on the verge of death from excessive cutting of fat.

Regardless, Sara enjoyed looking at her veiny, bulging muscles; So much so that she began stroking her hard, pulsating cock.

"Hm…? You're gonna jerk me off…?"

"Just a little bit … Your cock is so thick right now… It must be a little swollen from pumping and scraping so much…"

"Sweet… Bhahahahah …" Alice laughed at random.

Of course she did. After they stopped fucking, she started smoking weed again. Alice's previous high might have been replaced by lust-induced ferality, but it was back in full swing now.

"Do you want one...?" Alice offered her a blunt.

"Ah… No. It's not good for your health…"

"You're wrong… It's good for the head. I have it in good authority…"

"From good authority, huh…?" Sara followed the path of Alice's gaze.

"Shlrrrrrp … Shluuuurp …" It ended at the pale girl who was presently bathing her balls with spit, nibbling on them every few seconds. "…" She stopped at looked at them, realizing they were talking about her.

Yet, she said nothing.

She could not.

…Erika lost her voice after having her throat brutalized by Alice in the prolonged facefuck. Not just that, but she looked like a half-dead zombie purely from the exhaustion of her swampy face.

…

"Maybe I'll have one." Sara did not want to be left behind.

"Awesome… Come over here…"

"Hm? Mnghhmm…!" Sara's lips were taken by Alice, huffing smoke into her mouth while their tongues intertwined together in erotic, sloppy kissing.

Soon enough, she was smoking and coughing more and more, lost in the embrace of Alice's beefy arms and sweet tongue.

Who would have thought that she would have been a bad influence on Sara?

…

'No… The source of bad influence is there…' Sara again looked at the girl who had given her ex-boyfriend a blowjob a week ago. 'I still don't understand how these two are suddenly friends, but it simply means I have to get even closer to her to balance things out! I need to pop the question now, while we're cuddling…! Ah… I'm nervous…! I don't usually get nervous like this…! I can't remember the last time I felt this anxious…!'

"Huuuh…? Why are you looking at me that way, Sara…?"

"I-I want to be your girlfriend!!!"

"What… Like… Again…? A double girlfriend…?" Alice's eyes were unfocused and bloodshot from the weed.

"Heh…? What do you mean 'again'…?"

"Weren't we already dating…?"

"W-we were?"

"I guess… We can break up and start again if that's, like, you're thing… Bhhh… Bhahahahahah… Hispanic girls are so weird… Bhahahahahah… Okay, you're my ex now…"

"W-w-w-wait…!"

"Okay, now we're girlfriends again. Wooooah… That was kinda awesome. We should do this more times… What do you think, Erika…?"

Erika flipped her off, continuing to slurp and lick up leftover semen and pussy juice. "Shlrrrrrrp …"

"She gets it."

"Does that mean we're girlfriends now?!"

"Yeah…"

"Oh! Great!"

"We gotta, like, celebrate in a way…"

"How…?"

"Uhm… Oh, I know, look at her." Alice pointed at Erika. "Check out what I learned to do, Sara."

Alice pulled Erika to the tip of her cock by the hair and then crossed her legs around her head, forcefully sinking her nose into her crotch.

"GHLRGGGHHHHHH !!! SHLRRRRRRRRRP !!! BHLRRRRRRRGHHHH !!!" Erika found her voice – at least to gurgle in despaired suffocation as the gigantic cock once more brutalized her throat, turning her face red and clad in veins.

"Pretty cool, right…? Because my dick is so heavy, it bends just right down her neck… The curve on the tip feels a little weird, but she's the one who's gotta deal with it… It's her fault anyway… Bhahahahah …"

"Y-you're breaking her throat…"

"Yeah… Just until I nut…"

"Ah…" At first, Sara hesitated if it was okay to watch Erika suffering so clearly.

Once she saw Alice begin rocking her hips and pumping cum, she changed her mind.

'Alice is a good person… But she might be a bit bad in bed, isn't she? A savage …'

Sara loved her even more for that.

In the end, they had a lot of fun getting high together and watching Alice skullfuck Erika multiple times.

It was a blast.

"NGHOOOH ! UUUNGH ! MNGHUUH !" …Until her pussy once more became the target of Alice's savagery.

Then, it was an even better blast.

An entire year passed since Sara and Alice first began dating.

Sara was very satisfied with her new relationship; Physically and emotionally.

She did have small complaints at times, though.

"Popcorn's ready!" Sara walked out of the kitchen, bringing the popcorn for their movie night. "H-heeeeeh?! She's already blowing you?! Can't she control herself? Leave it for after the movie!"

"Shlrrrrrrrp … Shluuuuuuurp …"

"You know how she is." Alice waved her complaint off. "I think I gave her an oral fixation. Maybe she always had one and that's why she's such a smoker. You think she's an early weaner? Didn't Freud say something like that?"

"You're the one coursing psychology. You tell me…" Sara pouted as she sat down, hoping that her passive form of complaint would be acquiesced to.

"Shlrrrrrrp … Shluuuuuuuurp …" It was not. Erika kept on licking Alice's cock up and down, bathing every inch with generous volumes of spit. "You can start the movie… I'll suck throughout it… Shlrrrrrrpp …. Shluuuuuurp …"

"Come ooooooon! The noise is gonna get in the way… And we're just gonna end up having another threesome instead of watching! I really want to see Mega Mind Snake VII! It's the extended finale's finale!"

"Shlrrrrrrrrp …"

"Just until I nut once, okay?" Alice argued in favor of having her cock sucked.

Sara sighed. "You're so horny."

"You don't complain when I'm giving it to ya every night." Alice smirked.

…And Sara blushed.

Alice was right, after all.

…She gave it to her so good every night…

Sara and Alice had been happily dating for a full year in a very, very sexually active relationship. Sara had practically moved into Alice's house considering she spent every night in her bedroom, getting her back blown out by her large muscles and monstrous black cock.

Alice wound up going through with the fast-track exam to finish the last year of high school, thus allowing her to enter college. In the end, she failed to enter the same university as Sara, going to community college instead, where she was now coursing psychology.

As for why Alice failed to enter her initially desired university, it might have been Sara's fault.

…Her pussy ached, excited to suck more time and energy from Alice that night…

Who could possibly study properly when most of their free time was dedicated to dumping liters of cum into their girlfriend? 'The rest of her free time is spent working out or playing video games. Alice, you're such a carefree woman… With a juicy black cock …'

At first, Sara was worried about Alice going to college on her own, fearing that her social phobia and anxiety could return in some form from being alone around strangers.

That turned out to be a pointless worry because Alice was not alone at the community college.

Erika also began going there. Somehow, one way or another, the skinny goth girl seeped her way into their life and relationship.

It was not hard to understand why: Erika idolized Alice.

That might have been why she began taking serious care of her health by going to the gym, eating properly, and avoiding heavy drugs – weed remained a staple, though.

It was more than just that. Erika constantly texted Alice; Found excuses to hang out with her; Played video games with her.

…And had sex with her.

At no point did Sara and Alice agree to an open relationship, nor did they have any form of love triangle. Alice's bias for Sara was insurmountable.

However, Erika always found herself somehow sucking Alice off; Stroking her; Riding her; Or getting fucked by her. Always anally too.

'It's a little weird to say, but it's like she's our pet or something… Uuugh… I mean… I don't mind …' Sara had fun watching Alice dominate and manhandle Erika. 'It's such a turn-on… Sometimes, I like slapping her around too… I think she might like it as well. Or maybe she just likes any excuse to be close to Alice…? Look at her hair and eyes…'

Erika had changed her hairstyle from a bob to a simple shoulder-length haircut with bangs that crossed together between her eyes – almost identical to Alice's. Moreover, she got rid of the purple streaks and replaced them with white, which was Alice's hair color. Finally, she had begun using red contact lenses – again, Alice's eye color.

She undoubtedly idolized Alice.

The result was a reversal of Sara's initial worry. 'I thought she would be a bad influence on Alice. Instead, Alice was a good influence on her…'

Erika had gotten rid of most of her piercings and put on some body weight. She was still slender, but no longer unhealthily skinny, now carrying some muscle definition – faint abs, even. Her skin color had improved significantly as well, still looking slightly pale but not even close to as much as her prior anemic self. Even her dressing style had changed, using colors other than black. Right now, she wore a long-sleeved pink shirt and grey sweatpants. Her makeup remained darkish and gothic, though, and she still refused to show much skin.

Perhaps the biggest improvement was on her neck: Her old scars were mostly gone. Sara never understood why she had them in the first place, but Alice mentioned something about her believing in 'batshit' conspiracies that made her neck itch. It seemed that side of her had mostly healed after she created the courage to visit her father in prison months ago.

Whatever came of that encounter, only Erika would know, but she seemed healthier. Such was Sara's perception.

Cutely enough, Alice also added a singular black hair streak to her own white hair, matching with Erika.

In summary, Alice maintained her improvements – now slightly buffer too – and Erika changed a lot.

Sara, on the other hand, was still Sara.

Same old Sara.

Why would she change in any way?

She had always been in a good place. 'Get on my level, losers.'

"Ghlllrggh ! Bhllllrghhh !" Erika began gurgling.

"Grrr…! Khhh…!" And Alice began pressing Erika's head down her thick length.

Ejaculation; The first of their movie night, but unlikely to be the last.

'Ah… She's such a beast …' Sara subtly touched herself, watching her beloved girlfriend DROWNING Erika's tiny lips with a fat load of cum.

"Hah… Hah… Hah…" Alice eventually let go of Erika, catching her breath, sweaty from strong sexual release. Right now, she wore a cropped tank top that left her bulging abs exposed. Seeing them move back and forth from heavy breathing was a huge turn-on for Sara.

"Nice load … Shlrrrrrrp …" Erika pulled her head back, chugging on the cum leftover inside her mouth; Additionally, she carefully licked Alice's tip until it was clear. "You'll become my personal trainer now, right…?"

"Ugh… Just for a week… If Sara doesn't mind."

"I don't give a crap." Sara munched on popcorn. "But she's gonna ruin your workout cuz she's gonna start sucking you off in the gym."

"Such a confident girl. Must feel good to have big tits… I need to eat more so mine get bigger." One thing that did not change about Erika was her cold, lethargic way of speaking. "Wanna share...?"

"Yes. Come here."

"Right away…" Erika got up and sat beside Sara. "Shlrrrrrp … Mnghhhmmmm…"

"Nghhmmmm… Shluuuuurp …"

…They made out for multiple minutes, sharing cum with each other…

"You two are gonna make me start jerking off… H-hey, seriously, don't start grabbing each other's boobs…!"

"Whaaaat? Why are you the only one who can have fun with this slut? Maybe I wanna fist her butt a little!" Sara exclaimed.

"Should I remove my pants…?" Erika asked.

"But I really wanted to watch Mega Mind Snake VII! It's the extended finale's finale!"

"That was *my* line! Now I'm horny! It's your fault!"

Alice rolled her eyes.

It seemed they were all headed for another night of rough-

CREAK…

"Huh?" They all looked in the direction of the sound: A door had creaked in the process of being opened.

Joshua was sneaking out of his room.

What an uncomfortable, awkward moment. They all looked at him, but he did not look at them.

…And then he rushed over to the kitchen without raising his head.

Joshua had become a recluse.

…

'I feel guilty…' Sara looked at Alice.

She looked away.

As for Erika…

"…" She kept looking in the kitchen's direction.

Joshua had been stuck inside the kitchen for half an hour.

It was too difficult to walk out.

They would look at him funny.

They hated him.

They wanted to hurt him.

'It was a mistake to come here…! Ghhh…! I was just so thirsty…! Shit…!'

His fear of being seen by Sara, Alice, and Erika was so great that he curled up against the corner of the kitchen, hugging his legs to calm down.

…Everything was so scary…

'Now I have to wait here… Their movie nights last forever… And… And they always begin fucking there… To humiliate me…! To make fun of me…! To look down on me…!'

Joshua struggled with constant feelings of inadequacy and inferiority; Thoughts planted into his head by the system.

…None of it was real…

If only he had an easier time getting out of the house, he could suppress them more frequently with weed or other drugs. Because he felt so afraid, though, he kept himself mostly in his bedroom.

He often had nightmares about that fateful night one year ago.

…Alice's hateful gaze…

Joshua knew that if he did not hide in his bedroom, she would come after him; Hurt him a thousand times worse than she already had; Punish him for his sin.

Either her, or the world. 'Maybe my sister isn't real. Maybe she's part of the simulation. Sometimes, when I look at her, I-'

"You don't look so good… You smell bad, Mr. Jock."

"Wha-?!" Joshua flinched.

Erika was beside him, squatting.

"S-since when have you been there?!"

"I just got here."

"H-huh…" Joshua did not know what to do or say. Being looked at from so up-close was horrifying.

…He felt judged by her red eyes – the same colors as his sister's…

"You don't look so good…" Erika said the same thing again, looking him up and down. "I feel… Partially responsible."

"H-huh?"

"It's scary, isn't it…? I get it… Hiding feels better."

"Grr…! You think you're better than me?!" Joshua could not stand the thought of being looked down on by Erika of all people.

"Better than you…? That's such a crazy thing to say…" She looked to the side. Erika's look and physical health had changed, but her voice remained the same, much like her deadpan gaze. "No one is better than Mr. Jock if you ask me…"

"…"

"Ah… But I am trying to get good enough. Check it out." Erika pulled her pink long sleeve and flexed her biceps. "Pretty cool, right? If you want, I'll let you touch it. Check my gains out… Did you know I can bench 135 now?"

"S-screw you!" Joshua held back a strong urge to push her away. 'She's making fun of me…! Mocking that I stopped lifting…! Shallow bitch! If I'm not muscular, I'm not worth anything, right?! She never liked me in the first place…! It was all a lie…!'

"You don't wanna touch…? And I worked so hard to look a little cooler… Do you think I look better in lighter colors? Wearing non-black feels weird… But I think it was a way of hiding myself…" Erika stopped flexing, disappointed by his lack of reaction.

"Why would I care? Everything is fake, isn't it? Doesn't your neck itch anymore? Did you give in to them? Or maybe you're being controlled and crying on the inside… I don't even know who you are anymore…"

"Right…" She looked down, averting her gaze. "I was pretty sick in the head, wasn't I…? Maybe in a contagious way. Sorry about that… To be honest, I still think like that sometimes. Maybe this is all just a simulation and they tricked me… Thinking that way is less scary than living day-to-day-"

"Fuck you…" He looked away from her. "You really do think you're better than me! You're not…! You're just an ugly prostitute!"

"I don't do that stuff anymore… I'm trying to become prettier too. I put on weight, you know…?"

"Congratulations." He venomously said.

Erika paused. "I wish I knew how to help you, but I don't really… I don't know how I got out of it myself. How did that go…? Maybe I really never did get out… Do you think I'm still plugged to the machines and they're messing with my head…?"

"Maybe." Joshua grumbled.

"If it were… Do you think we could hang out…? Just you and I…" She leaned in closer, almost kissing him. "…The only two real people in a fake world… High on weed…" Erika subtly kneaded the side of his leg.

THUMP! THUMP!

Her words were unexpectedly arousing.

…The prospect of not feeling so lonely was not that bad…

"…I can't do it." Erika pulled away.

"Huh?"

"I… Want to live in the real world from now on."

"Y-you… You're really just making fun of me…!"

She silently stared at him for a while. "I want to live in the real world… With you. Maybe I could give you some motivation to get out of that bubble."

"What's that supp- H-hey…! Khhh…! Ooooh…"

Erika forced a hand into his pants, dexterously grabbing his penis and pumping it fast and hard.

"Uughn… Ooooh…" Joshua melted right away, feeling her hand aggressively jerk up and down inside his sweatpants. He had not been touched by another person on any part of his body for over a year.

"You don't complain that much when I'm tugging you… Must feel good, right? Stuck in your room thinking crazy things comes crashing down real fast when you have a skilled hand milking your dick… Ah… I love this size…" Erika kept her face glued to his, almost kissing as their gazes remained locked. "Please cum. You probably need it…"

"Ghh…! Nghhh…!" Joshua did not need her to say anything. In a matter of seconds, he quivered in orgasm, spraying semen all over her hand. Even though he masturbated regularly in the solitude of his bedroom, his endurance was nothing before an actual female touch.

"Good job… Pump it all over my hand… It feels good for me too… I like seeing you grit your teeth like that. Thank you for tipping my hand with your spunk, Mr. Jock… Hope I ruined handjobs for you… Bhhh… Bhahahah…" She cleared her throat and pulled her hand out, examining the semen on it. "I still think you're the coolest, you know…? For me, you'll always be… I'm going to lick all this sperm up, but first I'll do this."

"Wha- Mnhhhmm…"

Erika kissed him without warning. An erotic, passionate tongue kiss that lasted for a long time, rubbing her tongue all over his as she forced spit down his mouth.

"Hope I ruined kissing for you too… Bhhhh…" Erika cleared her throat once more. "Please watch as I do this next…" She slowly and sensually licked the sperm off her fingers, one by one; Meanwhile, her eyes remained locked with his.

Joshua watched wide-eyed, unable to blink.

Seeing her lick his cum up made him feel good about himself… And then very, very frustrated that it was all an act to humiliate him. 'She fucks my sister every day…! She's just mocking me in another way…!'

"I'm willing to do this every day for you for the rest of your life… With my mouth, ass, and pussy too… And other ways, if you've got unusual kinks. I can drink your piss if you like that… But… I want to do that with you in the real world… Not that foggy, sick world I used to live in…"

"...You're my sister's fuck buddy. Go screw yourself."

"Not my pussy."

"What?"

"She doesn't use my pussy. I don't let her. No one's used my pussy since I quit being a hooker. I've been saving it for you, I guess. If you want to touch it, I'll let you…" She pulled his hand-

"Don't touch me!" Joshua pulled back.

"Okay… I'll keep saving it for you, then. Once you come back, you can come and claim ownership of it whenever you want. Of the rest of my body too… I'll become exclusive to you if you want it. Until then, I'll work hard to become better and prettier. If that somehow motivates you to come out of your bedroom, it would make me very happy."

"…" All he did was frown at her.

"Do your best, Mr. Jock." Erika got up and moved to the counter. Only now did Joshua realize she had a popcorn bowl with her.

She packed the bowl with more popcorn from the pan on the fridge and left-

'Why is she coming my way again- Bhrlrhrgh!'

"You need to eat." She squatted and shoved a bunch of popcorn into his mouth. "Don't lose your cannon-ball shoulders, Mr. Jock. Oh, and one more thing that I never said but have been meaning to…"

"…"

"You're kind of a jerk. But I forgive you." She said with a slight glare.

And then, she left.

…

Joshua wanted to think it was an overall positive, wholesome interaction.

…

But he knew better.

While he was in there, struggling to come out, the trio of girls would be laughing about his tiny dick and weakening body. Erika only touched him to get a feel for it and further humiliate him.

Everyone was against him.

None of it was real.

Because of that, he did not feel that bad about anything.

Especially about his sin against his sister three years ago.

…She deserved it for trying to ruin his life…

"Nut ! Nut ! Nut all over me… ! I wanna see it nut-"

"Grrrrrr…!"

"Oh ! Aaaaah …" Sara smirked, excited that her titjob had produced such a quick orgasm from Alice's massive black cock.

That said, it had been a joint effort. While Sara earnestly bounced her heavy, round tits up and down along the girthy, wet, veiny length, Erika rubbed the palm of her hand against Alice's sensitive tip, pulling away at the last second to let the cumshot fire all over Sara's face and cleavage.

Funnily enough, the only one of the three focused on the cumshot was Sara herself.

"Oh my god! She killed him with the spoon!" Alice exclaimed, glaring at the screen.

"She's my favorite character…" Erika mumbled, glaring at the screen.

"Come ooooooon…! At least pause the movie if you're going to make me boobjob a nut out of you…!" Sara wanted to look back too, but it was difficult with her tits hugged around Alice's flailing, cum-spraying huge cock. "What happened, what happened…?!" She rushed to wipe her face clean and see the scene too.

What horrible timing. Instead of seeing the movie, she accidentally saw Joshua rushing back to his room with curled shoulders, looking down to avoid meeting their gazes.

Erika and Alice saw him too. As usual, Erika looked sad, and Alice annoyed.

Sara knew better about Alice, though. 'She's pretending…' Even if Alice did not admit it, she was bothered on at least some level about how her brother had turned into a recluse.

For the next several minutes, they watched the film in awkward silence. Everyone's enjoyment had been stifled by an uneasy, heavy atmosphere weighing over them.

…

…

…

"Alice. What do you think about Josh?"

"I don't want to talk to him. Don't even try it." Alice swiftly murdered a conversation they had had many times before. "If you're worried about how he's a loser, you talk to him. You helped me out, didn'tcha? You did such a good job that you get to drain my balls every night with your pussy and tits now." She rubbed a palm over her cum-soaked cock and flicked it in Sara's direction.

Naturally, Sara dangled her tongue out and swallowed every drop flicked her way. "Nhmmm … Tastes so good …"

"You're such a nasty slut. That's why I love you."

"Mmm-hmm… But, about Josh…" Sara did not let the topic be changed. "I'm the last person who could help him and you know that."

Sara felt guilty but had no regrets. Following her heart was the only thing she could have done. 'I just wish he wasn't left behind as a collateral casualty of my actions…'

"So what? I don't care about him." Alice shrugged her shoulders. "It's not like I can forgive him for what he did. It was… Too messed up."

"No…?" Erika muttered, side-glancing at Alice. "…But you were able to forgive *me, weren't you…?"

"Yeah, but you pump a mean nut outta me, so it's okay."

"How do you know he doesn't if you never tried it?" Erika said.

"Bhhhh…"

"Bhhhhhhh…"

"Bhahahahahahahahahaha…!"

"Bhahahahahahahahahahahahah…!"

The two girls went on a laughing spree. Against all odds, they did share a brain cell and stupid humor as weird friends.

"I fell in love with you when I realized how kind you are." Sara said, blushing. "But I also don't want to emotionally blackmail you. You don't have any obligation to forgive him. Realistically, I don't think anyone in your place should forgive something like that. But, you managed to forgive Erika somehow. I guess, in the end, you should do what your heart dictates."

Alice silently stared at her, annoyed. "Great."

"In any case… I did have one favor I wanted to ask you."

"What?"

"I don't think he opens the window of his room a lot. I noticed that only now. It smells bad… Do you think you could maybe go in there and open it for me? Just so the house smells better for us." Sara tilted her head and smiled innocently.

She had no intention to emotionally blackmail Alice, true.

…But she did not need to.

After all…

'I am a strong, emotionally intelligent woman .' …Sara could be devious whenever she wanted.

All without excuses or rationalizations.

Joshua was crying inside his bedroom.

Seeing Sara give Alice a boobjob made him want to disappear.

Yet, the worst part was her look.

…She had so much contempt for him…

'Grrr…! Screw her…! Screw her…! If she hates me, I hate her back…! None of this is real…! It's all fake…! It's all these worms in my neck! I won't let them control me!' He scratched his neck softly to avoid creating scars or cutting his skin.

Knock! Knock!

"Josh. It's Alice. Can you open the door for a sec?"

Absolutely not.

Joshua would never make the mistake of letting her sister into his bedroom.

She would make fun of him, like Erika did with her hand and words; Like Sara did with her eyes and boobs.

…Alice would just flex how she was taller and stronger than him now…

…

"What…?" Joshua opened the door.

Why?

Even he did not know.

Though, there was a faint thought of Erika's 'motivation' in the back of his head; The way he felt good with her for just a moment. She said it would make her happy if he used her as motivation to get out of his rut.

…How silly of him to want to care about fulfilling that desire of her…

"…" Alice silently looked at him, grimacing slightly. There was a bowl full of popcorn in her hands.

Both of them were frozen in place.

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

'I can't take this!' Joshua slammed the door- "A-ah…" He failed.

Her foot was already inside, blocking the door from closing.

"Coming in…" Alice walked in.

She was so big; So strong; So confident.

Even with most of his muscle mass still in place, he felt tiny before her.

Alice sat on his bed with legs crossed Indian style, keeping the bowl between them.

Joshua sat on his computer chair.

…

…

…

And then, neither one said anything for the longest time.

Joshua played something with his headphones on.

Alice used her phone to browse social media, eating popcorn.

An awkward moment to be sure, but also an understandable one. Joshua and Alice had not faced each other for a proper conversation in over a year. Hallway bumps formed the brunt of their interactions.

'Speaking to her is… Impossible…' Joshua could not even look her way.

Of all the gazes looking down on him in his nightmares, Alice's was the worst by far.

'It doesn't matter… I don't have to feel bad about anything… She deserved everything I did… She hates me much more than I hate her… She's evil and wants to hurt me…! The world is against me…!'

"This room smells like crap." Alice broke their prolonged silence. "You need to shower more. Shave your beard too. Your eyebrows look better like this if you ask me, though. Please don't groom them anymore. They looked girly."

"…" Joshua said nothing.

…

"Three years ago, you had Erika hurt me."

"…"

"I don't forgive you for that."

"…"

"But… I guess I kinda get it…"

"Hm…?"

"I did something bad too. To Sara… But she forgave me. And Erika did something really bad to me… But I forgave her somehow. That was a really weird night…"

"…"

"You, I can't forgive." Alice scowled. "But, I don't want to see you stuck here forever either."

"Why not? Didn't I hurt you?"

"I did something bad too. It helped that Sara didn't hate me for it." Alice paused, averting her gaze. "If it makes you feel better, I guess I can forgive you too… Does that fix it? Will you come out now?"

…

…

…

"Walking out of that door is scary, isn't it…?" Alice looked at the door. "They're all out to get you. I get it…"

…

…

…

"Sometimes, when people talk to me by surprise on the street, I have this weird reflex of hopping to the side. It's so stupid… Bhhhh… Bhahahahah…" Alice laughed just like Erika.

The same freakish, involuntary laughter.

'She's a bot, like everyone out there… None of this is real… My sister suddenly forgives me…? Wants to help me…? Please. I'm not stupid…' He softly scratched his neck to avoid scarring.

Alice's eyes took note of his hand motions. "Anyway… I'm inviting you to come out, I guess. I didn't plan this out well, so I don't know what to say or what I expected to happen. I'm not smart like Sara… Or even Erika. Maybe that's why I'm studying psychology now. The teacher said a lot of people do it because they want to understand themselves better."

"You're coursing psychology…?"

"Hm? You didn't know…?"

"I thought you'd course exercise science or nutrition."

"I thought so too but didn't. Erika went for exercise science, actually."

"That's uncanny…"

"Right…? She's such a freak. Someone needs to deck her in the face until she's fixed up. I used to be against beating your kids. After spending ten minutes with her, I think beating your kids might be kinda based. Bhhh… Bhahahahah… That's a joke, okay? Halfsies."

…

…

…

"I guess we've become really detached." Alice muttered, looking down. "We used to be closer."

"…"

"People from your university miss you. They text me sometimes since you don't answer anyone on social media. They're worried that you just disappeared. You had some girls crushing on you, did you know? I bet they'd be happy to see ya."

"…"

"I think Erika would be the happiest one, though. If you let her, she'd probably suck the life out of your balls. Did you know she can bench 135 now? It's kinda sick…"

"…I heard."

"Sara is also worried about you. She wouldn't suck the life out of your balls, though. She's all mine, okay? If you try anything, I'll beat you up."

"…That's not funny."

"It wasn't meant to be. I'm territorial. I'm just not a sore loser like you. Wait, no… I think I might be, actually, now that I think about it. Sara and Erika always say you and I are a lot alike. Personally, I don't see it."

"…Me either."

"They say I'm really oblivious, though. I don't think I am."

"I'm not either."

"Right? They're wrong."

"They're wrong."

They bonded over their supposed non-similarity and non-obliviousness.

…

"Josh."

"Hm?"

"…Just own it."

"What?"

"It's easier to just hate yourself and move on than make up shit in your head."

"…"

"I sent Sara and Erika home. I figured you and I could watch a movie together… And maybe hit the gym tomorrow morning. After you go to the barber, that is. Your beard looks awful. What do you say? Wanna come out now?"

"Why do you care? Didn't I hurt you?" Joshua asked the same question a second time.

"I made all this popcorn for us, so I did my part." She shoved the bowl into his hands and got up. "I'm gonna watch the movie. If you don't come, I won't get to eat any popcorn, and that would suck. So, come. Also, I came here to do this." Alice opened the window. Then, she walked out the door, waiting for him outside the doorway.

…

Joshua looked at the popcorn bowl in his hands.

If he did not bring it, his sister would not have anything to eat during the movie.

He felt slightly better; Less hated; Maybe a little liked.

…

'Heh…? Wasn't this the same trick that Sara used to bond with Alice a long time ago…? She asked her to get something on a cabinet that was too high for her to reach…' According to Sara, asking someone for a favor made them feel closer to you than doing a favor for them. 'It makes them feel needed…'

It felt like Sara was helping him without being there.

…

'I miss her…' He controlled the urge to cry.

For some reason, he got up and walked right up to the doorway.

For some reason, he stopped, staring at his sister.

…Alice had mentally and emotionally grown a lot…

"Why do you care? Didn't I hurt you?" He asked the same question for the third time.

"Didn't I already say that I forgive you?"

"Yes, but you don't really. You just said it to say it."

"…Yeah. Maybe on that, we're similar."

"What does that mean?"

"You also lie a lot, don't you?" She looked at his neck.

"I don't get it."

"…You don't believe any of that crap you're pretending to believe about simulations and bugs or worms or whatever. After spending so much time with Erika, I think I can differentiate between a poser and the real crazy deal. You're too smart for that bullshit, Josh." She touched his neck up and down. "Smooth skin."

"D-don't touch me…!" He slapped her hand away.

"Deep down, you're just the same self-obsessed wannabe fuckboy from back in the day. Look at that pristine neck… You don't have a single scar because you don't want to ruin your skin with real scratching. And you still do your gay-ass skincare routine in the bathroom. We're both liars… I lied to you, and you lie to yourself. Personally, my method is better."

"You still didn't answer my question. Why do you care? Didn't I hurt you?"

…

…

…

"Because… Even if I don't think it'll ever happen again…" She slowed down; Her eyes got misty; Her voice was compromised by slight sobbing. "I… Wish I could go back to looking up to my big brother."

"…"

Maybe both siblings shared more similarities than they thought.

They were eerily similar in their wishes.

Joshua had never realized just how much being looked up to by his sister was a source of strength for his past self.

The day he lost that, he lost his true strength.

Joshua wanted that back.

…Or just the hope of it…

Powered by that new source of strength, he moved his heavy feet through the door.

'Ah…' It felt much, much different than any other prior exit for a bathroom or kitchen visit.

Brighter.

…Blurrier…

Another shared similarity between the two siblings: Both their faces and voices looked equally ridiculous with relentless streams of tears running down.

"Oof!"

"Ghh!"

Another shared similarity between the two siblings: Both hugged equally tightly, and it hurt.

"I'm sorry…! I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry…!" Joshua broke down as they hugged in tears, apologizing nonstop.

THAT was not a shared similarity between the two siblings: Joshua's sin was unique to him.

…And he did not want to pass it on to anyone else ever again.